《Mated To An Hybrid》


 Chapter 1

    Alpha Brian walked into his pce with his body guards who stood at attention as he walked in. He was one of the most important men in New York City, the heir to the throne and leader of the pack. His father, now an old wolf was counting down to the day he would finally leave the earth and now, the pack business rested on Alpha Brian.


    Brian was a tall hulking man with chest hair and a huge eagle tattoo adorning his lower back. His eyes were the colour of a midnight sky but when he was in his wolf form, it was jet ck. As he walked into the pce, Brian couldn¡¯t help but marvel at all the things he had achieved at such a young age.


    At only twenty six years of age, he could boast ofpanies spanning across the city and it¡¯s environs, top connections with government officials and to top the list, he was one of the most eligible bachelors in the whole city. This was something far beyond what he expected but when his sess started pouring in, he reveled in it.


    ¡°Greetings Father¡±, Brian said, bowing slightly.


    Even though Brian¡¯s Father, Alpha Fredrick was old and gray, he was still the Alpha until the very day he dies. Brian walked towards where his father sat, taking his small hands which had shrinked over the years in his muchrger ones.


    ¡°Is that you son?¡±, Alpha Fredrick said.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    His father¡¯s eyesight was failing and the older wolf had a hard time recognizing his people. He was helped by the pce maid since his mate, Brian¡¯s mother was long dead in a war that Brian hoped to erase from his memory.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me father. Your eyesight is getting bad. Shall i call the doctor?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°Not to worry son, there¡¯s no need. I would soon be joining my ancestors, it¡¯s only a matter of time¡±, the old man chuckled.


    Brian sighed. His father was fond of talking this way it wasn¡¯t new to him but still, he wished he wouldn¡¯t be reminded of the day he finally dies.


    ¡°Have you been fed father?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°Yes. That maid you assigned to help me almost fed me too full. I can¡¯t me her though, a man¡¯s got to eat when he can¡±, Fredrick chuckled.


    Brainughed. Even though his father¡¯s health was failing, he still had his wits and charms with him.


    ¡°Son, the full moon is almost here. Even though my eyesight is almost dead, I can still feel it. You have to pick a mate soon, time is running out¡±, Frederick said.


    ¡°Father, I¡¯m sure before the arrival of the full moon, I will get mate. Don¡¯t worry about that, the Moon goddess has helped us so far and she would continue to do so¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Very well. I hope she¡¯s right on time this time¡±, Frederick muttered.


    ¡°I need to get going now father, I have to take care of some things back at the office. Please call if you need anything¡±, Brian said, rising to his feet.


    ¡°Sure my boy, I will¡±.


    Brian chuckled as he made his way out of the pce. The pce was designed to be hidden from in view but those who had keen eyes could tell that there was something resting on therge expanse ofnd that sat on the outskirts of the city. His mind went back to what he had just discussed with his father. His father didn¡¯t know it yet but he had finally gotten a mate. Though she was proving hard to get, Brian had no worries that soon, she would bend to his needs.


    Brian had no idea how all the women were head over heels in love with him. As far as he was concerned, all they wanted from him was his money and the connection he could bring forth. But Serah wasn¡¯t like that, she was the only one who wasn¡¯t moved by Brian¡¯s wealth or properties.


    Brian looked through his message and discovered that some random girls were in facting over to his house to see him. Brian quickly deleted the messages and blocked their numbers before making a mental note to change his number. He couldn¡¯t have clingy girls following him around.


    Carlos, his driver of five years was taking him to his office where he had some important deals to conclude when he heard a voice. Brian gripped his gun resting on a side pocket but he rxed when he recognized the voice to be the Moon goddess.


    ¡°She¡¯s the one¡±, an ethreal voice said.


    Brian closed his eyes, bowing slightly as the Moon goddess floated in. Her long white hair was tied into a loose ponytail and her gown which was the purest white Brian had ever since floated behind her. She sat beside him as the limousine thundered down the road. He knew that Carlos couldn¡¯t see her because for one, the private ss was up and two, the Moon goddess only appeared to those she wanted to see.


    Brian was a little self conscious as he sat with her. She was their goddess, the only one who breathed life into every unborn cub.


    ¡°Greetings Moon goddess¡±, Brian said, bowing a bit.


    ¡°I havee not only because I have found a mate for you but because I have seen things, things that you need to know¡±, the Moon goddess said.


    Brian remained quiet not because he didn¡¯t know what to say but because it was customary to remain silent when she was speaking. Her news gave Brian quite a shock because he prided himself in knowing everything that was happening around him.


    ¡°You know who my mate is?¡±, Brian asked.


    He needed to be sure of what he heard. The Moon goddess smiled and she appeared to be glowing. Brian stared at his hands, not quite seeing it. His mind was in a whirlwind of thoughts.


    ¡°You have a mate. She would eventually be yours but there are certain things you need to know¡±, the Moon goddess said.


    Brian stared at her, her words were getting more confusing by the minute. He wanted to ask millions of questions but he had a feeling that the Moon goddess wouldn¡¯t be so patient to answer all of his questions. From all she had told him, he had to be prepared for whatever wasing his way.


    ¡°Remember, you¡¯re the future Alpha of this kingdom and the decisions you make now would one way or the other affect your rule. Be wise. Not to worry, I¡¯ll help you every step of the way¡±, the Moon goddess said.


    She left as silently as she came. Ronald stared into space as he mulled over the Moon goddess¡¯s words. The image of a young girl filled his mind, he had no doubt that that was the girl the Moon goddess was referring to. Serah, a girl he had secretly been lusting after had to be his mate. The only problem here was that Serah didn¡¯t care much about Alpha Brian. In fact she was the only girl in the entire city who wasn¡¯t affected by his charms and good looks.


    If there was one thing he knew about her, she was very stubborn and not easy to convince. He was determined and he vowed to win her heart, he was certain that he would seed. After all, he wasn¡¯t called the Alpha for nothing.


    Serah could be stubborn but Alpha Brian would prove to her that he was more. He had no doubt and he could swear with every fiber of his being that Serah was his. He had caught her some times staring at him as he gave lectures and speeches in some organization.


    Alpha Brian was smitten by her beauty which spurred him to go after her all the more. He was certain that with a little cajoling here and there, she would finally be his.


    As his driver cruised down the highway, Brian¡¯s thoughts went to other things. The battle for supremacy with the other pack was brewing and he knew that a full fledged war was impending which further butressed his desire to get married to his mate so he could start a family before the other pack takes over.


    Brian knew that it was only a matter of time before things began to move. He was determined not to fail and there was no telling what a determined man could do.

 Chapter 2

    As Serah put thest batch of cookies to bake, there was a knock on her front door. She wasn¡¯t expecting anyone as her parents had already travelled to Georgia the previous day. Serah tied her jet ck hair into a bun. She removed her apron, quickly washing her flour filled hands before moving to the door. Through the peephole, she discovered that Alpha Brian was behind the door. Serah couldn¡¯t understand what would warrant such visit as she had already made it clear that she didn¡¯t like him one bit.


    ¡°Or could he have a message from Alpha Fredrick for my dad?¡±, Serah muttered.


    Even at that, she couldn¡¯t understand why Alpha Brian woulde himself when they could send their numerous guards instead.


    Serah oened the door slowly, she didn¡¯t trust anyone not even Alpha Brian. Ever since her brother died in the hands of some rouge pack a few years back, Serah and her family had been so careful especially when allowing people into their homes.


    ¡°Greetings Alpha Brian, What can I do for you?¡±, Serah said.


    She didn¡¯t want to appear rude but gods, she didn¡¯t understand how one wolf could be so handsome. Alpha Bria stared at his mate and was filed with awe at her beauty. Her green eyes twinkled in the early morning sun and he really had a hard time resisting from kissing her.


    ¡°Greetings Serah. I was just passing by and decided to say hello to one of my favorite families in the city¡±, he smiled.


    Serah knew that this wasn¡¯t true. With the way his eyes twinkled, she knew that he was here for something else.


    Despite this, she prepared herself. She warmed her magic, gradually bringing it to the surface. Serah was a hybrid of witch and werewolf lineage. Her maternal grandmother was one of the greatest witches who ever lived in the city. Before she died, her Nana as Serah often called her taught her the art of magic.


    Serah¡¯s paternal grandmother was a full blooded wolf and with the two, Serah was considered one of the most powerful hybrids in the city. This just made Alpha Brian want her all the more.


    ¡°I don¡¯t quite believe you. You¡¯re here for other things, please state your business¡±, Serah said quite harshly.


    She wasn¡¯t ready for any games Alpha Brian might want to y. She was tired and cranky and she just wanted to finish baking her cookies so she could rest in preparation for her final exams in NYC college the next day.


    ¡°Oh, is that cookies I smell¡±, Brian said before barging in.


    He hadn¡¯t nned oning here after he left his father but the more he thought about her, the more he wanted to see her so badly it hurt.


    Serah sighed, locking the door. She just had to keep up with his antics until he left. She walked over to where the big wolf stood, looking into the oven as the cookies baked.


    ¡°Chocte vored cinammon cookies but I guess you don¡¯t know anything about those since you never have to cook¡±, Serah said.


    She tied her apron, mixing a bowl of batter. Her hands worked so fast that Brian had a hard time keeping up with her movements. He stood in awe at how meticulous and organized she was and he had no doubt that indeed she was truly his mate.


    ¡°You should stop staring at me. It¡¯s creepy¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°How can I when you¡¯re as beautiful as the early morning sun¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Charming but that doesn¡¯t work on me. You should try that to the other girls¡±, Serah said.


    She didn¡¯t understand why he didn¡¯t know that yet but she was determined to prove to him that she was impervious to all of his charms.


    ¡°So, where are your parents? Haven¡¯t seen them since I came in¡±, Brian said.


    He stole an already baked cookie when Serah wasn¡¯t looking. He fought a sigh when the cookie melted on his tongue.


    ¡°I know you stole that cookie but I¡¯m just going to let it slide. Anyway, my parents are off to Georgia. They need to get some ingredients in preparations for the next party in your pce which might I say would be when your mate would be unveiled¡±, Serah said.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Which brought me here. Serah, there¡¯s no other way to say it. You¡¯re my mate¡±, Brian said.


    If Serah hadn¡¯t dropped the bowl of batter, she wouldn¡¯t have spilled everything to the ground. Her hands shook as she stared at Brian, trying to see if this was a joke. The expression on his face was one of determination and seriousness.


    ¡°Did the Moon goddess reveal this to you? I mean, were these her own words?¡±, Serah asked.


    Brian was at a crossroad now. He didn¡¯t know whether to lie or simply tell the truth but if there was one thing his father taught him never to do, was to tell a lie. He decided to tell her everything the Moon goddess revealed. If at the end, she was his mate, he didn¡¯t want to leave any secrets between them.


    ¡°But from what she said, there¡¯s still no indication that I¡¯m your mate. Your mate is out there somewhere probably waiting for you¡±, Serah said, pulling out the already baked cookies from the oven.


    ¡°I know, which leaves me all the more confused¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°To be honest, I never really liked you but you¡¯ve been honest with me since so I think I just liked you a bit more¡±, Serah smiled shyly.


    Brian smiled at this. Even though she hated his guts, he was d that at least she thought about him. His phone chimed, indicating that he had a message. Swiping the screen, he frowned as he read the message from one of his close friends.


    ¡°Trouble at the border pleasee ASAP!¡±


    ¡°I have to run now, something came up¡±, Brian said


    ¡°Is everything okay?¡±, Serah asked.


    ¡°Not really. I¡¯ll see you soon''¡±, Brian said.


    He couldn¡¯t help it, he walked towards her, giving her a brief kiss before dashing away. Serah was surprised by this but before she could respond he was gone. She sighed when she heard his car drive off with a screech. She knew that something serious had happened and she hoped that he was able to solve it soon.


    Few meters away from her house, at an intersection, his wolf groaned. It¡¯s been quite a long time since Brian called for his help but now, he had a feeling that he would be needing him very often.


    ¡± I see you¡¯ve finally remembered me. What now?¡±, his wolf whined.


    ¡°Shush, there¡¯s trouble at the border, we need to help Jake and Killian¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Fine but only because they give me banana cookies and you, nothing¡±, his wolf chuckled.


    Brian smiled as his wolf took over. At this state, Brian¡¯s eyesight were sharp as ever as he could even see a humming bird which flew several miles away. His tail swooshed happily and he could tell that his wolf was happy that he was in control. He instructed Carlos, his trusty driver to drive straight to the border.


    ¡°Get ready but I¡¯ve got to warn you, it¡¯s going to be a rough ride, I¡¯m going to help your driver get to the border on time. Got to loosen some sore bones¡±, his wolf said.


    ¡°Just get to the border on time, that¡¯s all I ask¡±, Brian said.


    At those words, his car went flying in the air with his wolf¡¯s help. Brian couldn¡¯t believe that despite the many weeks his wolf had been kept shut in, he was still active and agile as ever. They soon got to the border and the sight before them was unpleasant. Brian¡¯s friends, Killian and Jake were already in their wolf forms as they tried to stop some rogue wolves who tried all they could to gain entry into the city.


    ¡°Where are they from?¡±, Brian said, tearing into one of their flesh.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know, we got a signal from one of the guards here who might I say is already dead. This time, they¡¯re determined to gain entry into the city¡±, Jake said.


    His wolf was pure white, very ferocious and brave. There were blood stains on its fur and Brian could tell that his friend was severely injured. He needed back up and soon, a signal was sent out into the city, calling every wolf to their aid.


    Soon, wolves of different breeds and colours came bounding into the border. Few minutester, the rougues were overpowered and the few who managed to survive escaped. Brian and the rest of his pack gathered the dead wolves, setting it on fire.


    ¡°I have a feeling they¡¯ll be back¡±, Killian said, already in his human form.


    Brian remained in his wolf form. He could sense something, there was still something out here that wasn¡¯t right. Just then, he found the source. A blue coral ne sat peacefully on the ground. Brian moved closer, sniffing it to try and get a scent but it seemed at that moment all of his sense organs were dead. He picked the ne up, examining it in the morning light and he could tell that this strange item wasn¡¯t from their pack.


    Whoever had dropped it there put it there for a purpose, the person wanted the ne to be found and it seemed the person had seeded in drawing Alpha Brian¡¯s attention towards it.


    He changed back into his human form as he made his way to the car. One thing was certain, the Moon goddess had a lot of questions to answer.

 Chapter 3

    Brian walked into his Mansion, ignoring the greetings from the workers. He was naked since he transformed back to his normal self but the workers dared not point this out to him since the expression on his face was grave. He barged into his room, mming the door behind him.


    ¡°Moon goddess, I need you please¡±, Brian said.


    There was silence as he waited for her to appear. After several minutes, Brian grew impatient.


    ¡°So you¡¯re just going to ignore me? Is that it, I thought you were better than this¡±, Brian shouted.


    Just then, a blinding sh of light permeated the room. The Moon goddess appeared, looking resplendent as ever. She took a seat opposite Brian, staring at him. She knew he was going to summon her and the only reason she came was because she also had some things to tell him.


    ¡°You should learn to control your anger. That wouldn¡¯t take you far and would only lead you to your downfall quicker than you expected¡±, the Moon goddess said.


    Brian sighed, he didn¡¯t know how else to control his anger. The events of thest few hours had taken a toll on him. Deep down, he felt bad for summoning the Moon goddess in such manner. It was rude and downright stupid. She was the Moon goddess, leader of the whole six kingdoms. She could easily kill him right there and then and nobody would question that.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was just so worried and¡­ Scared¡±, he choked on thest part.


    He hated to feel scared. He was the Alpha, nothing scared him but the events of today had taken a toll on him. He couldn¡¯t imagine what would have happened if he hadn¡¯t called for backup. There was no doubt that those rougue wolves would have finished them off.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to be scared that¡¯s what makes you a wolf. It¡¯s also okay to be angry but it¡¯s how we manage that anger that matters. I also have some things to discuss with you that¡¯s the reason I honoured your unceremonious call¡±, the Moon goddess said.


    ¡°It was disastrous. So many of our men were killed, if not for the timely intervention of the back up, many lives would have been lost¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Hand me the ne you saw¡±, she said.


    Brian wasn¡¯t surprised. She was the Moon goddess and she knew everything that happened. He fished the ne from his side pocket, handing it over to her. The colour seemed to brighten upon her touch.


    ¡°Do you know what this is?¡±, She asked.


    Brian had no idea what it was. All he knew was that it was a blue coral ne that seemed to glow intermittently. He had no idea where it came from or where it was going to.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s the truth ne. It was passed down from generations to generations and the only reason you found it is because soon, you would face challenges that would be a true test of your strength as the future Alpha of your pack¡±, the Moon goddess said.


    ¡°Are we still on that? You haven¡¯t told me what this challenges are¡±, Brian said, pacing.


    ¡°Serah is your mate which I have informed you earlier but there¡¯s something else you need to know¡±, the moon goddess said.


    From the look on her face, Brian could tell that what she was about to say was grave. He didn¡¯t understand what could be more disastrous than what had just happened.


    ¡°You have great adversaries, enemies who don¡¯t want you to seed and rule this pack. They are not far but right here within your pack. You must be careful and weary of them because they would do everything possible to see you go down¡±, the Moon goddess said.


    Brian stood shock still as he stared into space. In all of his twenty six years of existence, he had never heard anything as frightening as this. To think that he trusted all of his pack members just proved that he was too trusting and needed to check who was truly his friends.


    ¡°Wow! This is unbelievable, to think I trust all of them and this is how they choose to repay me?¡±, Brian said.


    He was downcast as he thought about the next line of action to take. He couldn¡¯t go about pointing using fingers at them when he didn¡¯t know who exactly were his enemies.


    ¡°The ways of humans are not mine. That is all I have to say. Like I said before, be wise. The entire pack rests on your shoulders¡±, she said before vanishing into thin air.


    Brian sighed, sinking into a seat. All of a sudden, the stress of the past few hours crashed down on him. Sometimes, he wondered how his father was able to rule his pack with wisdom and patience when he clearly didn¡¯t have any of those.


    That night, as Brian drifted off into a fitful sleep, Serah¡¯s words drifted into his ears.


    ¡°To be honest, I think of you as the elder brother I never had¡±.


    As his mind drifted off into a far ce, a memory of long ago washed into his mind. He couldn¡¯t quite ce the memory but it was there, churning into his mind like a river about to burst it¡¯s bank.


    Suddenly, just before sleep carried him to an unknown destination, he knew just what he had to do.


    The next morning, as Brian dressed up ready to have breakfast with his father who had arrived his home that morning, a loud crash was heard. His wolf tensed up as Brian moved towards the sound of the crash. When he got to the scene, he had a hard time deciding whether tough or stay quiet but the former won. His father was on the ground with a lot of cheese fillings on his body. The maids rushed to his aid, helping him to his feet.


    ¡°Father, what on Earth?¡±, Bria chuckled.


    ¡°I wanted to get my own food. I¡¯m tired of sitting down in the same damn ce everytime, guess I didn¡¯t seed in this¡±, his fatherughed.


    When the maids had sessfully gotten off all the debris on Alpha Fredrick¡¯s body, they left quietly. Brian helped his father sit on a high kitchen chair. He prepared a breakfast of eggs, jam and bread. He didn¡¯t want to disturb the maids since he was here. He decided to fix up something quickly after all, he wasn¡¯t a bad cook.


    ¡°Here you go Pops¡±, Brian said, sliding a te towards him.


    For some time now, his father¡¯s eyesight had greatly improved. He could make out certain things that he couldn¡¯t before.


    ¡°Just like how your mother taught you. This is really lovely my son¡±, Alpha Fredrick said.


    At the mention of his mother, all what the Moon goddess had informed him came flooding back. He needed to ask his father some questions and it¡¯s best he began now.


    ¡°Father, I need to ask you something¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°What is it son?¡±, Alpha Fredrick said, munching on his breakfast.


    ¡°I spoke with the Moon goddess yesterday and she told me some things. Things I never imagined. She said I¡¯m going to be faced with great difficulties and challenges in my rise to ruling. Please father, do you know of anyone within our pack or outside that would be detrimental to our sess?¡±, Brian said, finally.


    Alpha Fredrick sighed, pushing his te some distance away. Deep down, he knew this day woulde. It¡¯s true what they say, you can¡¯t hide the truth forever. It would surelye out one day.


    ¡°I¡¯ve tried so many times to forget the memory but it keepsing back. Yes my son, we have some adversaries, in fact a whole lot¡±, he said.


    Brian gave a huge sigh of relief. If there was something he couldn¡¯t stand, it was lies and he was d that his father told him the truth.


    ¡°Do you have any idea who these people are, what they look like?¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. During my early years of reigning, these people mostly attacked with magic. They used magic so great one would think they were from the dark world and I had reasons to think so too because their art of magic is one that isn¡¯t known in our parts.


    Brian mulled over his father¡¯s words, he was desperate, desperate for anything that would lead him to these people so he could destroy them once and for all. He couldn¡¯t exin it but there was a deep yearning in him to meet these people he had never met before.


    ¡°As you know, there¡¯s a wolf tatoo on your left arm covered with ck ink. That tattoo isn¡¯t just there because I designed it there. It¡¯s there because whenever you see one of these enemies, it glows brightly and it has a sharp sting to it which hurts. This is just to warn you that you¡¯re within the enemies line.¡±, Fredrick said.


    Brian listened to all that his father said. He was secretly d that he had a bit of forewarning before he dashed into the enemy line. This would only help him prepare better for the battle that was sure toe.


    ¡°Thank you Father, I¡¯ll heed to everything you¡¯ve said¡±, Brian said.


    Alpha Fredrick smiled, his eyes crinkling as he marvelled at how grown his son was. He remembered the day his Luna had delivered him twenty six years ago, he was just a little pup who blinked his bright eyes at the world.


    ¡°Thank you. That reminds me, any sess with finding your mate?¡±, he asked.


    Brian remained quiet, he didn¡¯t want to inform his father that he had a mate, he didn¡¯t want to raise his hope only to have it dashed it again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring her soon¡± he smiled.


    Alpha Fredrick snorted as he walked away. Brian was left all alone in the monstrous kitchen now, he stayed quiet as he thought about all that he was going to do. The safety of his pack and the entire kingdom were paramount on his mind. This was one of the hardest quest he had ever undertaken but Alpha Brian was determined not to fail.


    ***********************


    ¡°You¡¯re here again. Seems like you never get tired¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°Why would I? I¡¯m here to see my favorite human is that a problem¡±, Brianughed.


    Serah smiled as she ushered Brian in. Her parents were still not back and she was left alone to take care of the house.


    ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±, Serah asked.


    For the few days he had beening to her house, she had grown to like him. Gone were all the thoughts about him being a yboy. As a matter of fact, Brian was one of the most down to earth person she knew. Asides this, he was funny and always loved to put a smile on her face. Now, it was safe to say that she was falling in love with him.


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m good. Had breakfast with Alpha Fredrick beforeing here. Serah, I came to talk to you about something¡±, Brian said.


    From his tone, Serah could tell that he was serious about whatever he wanted to talk about. She took a seat beside him, cing a te of chips at the center of the table.


    ¡°What is the matter?¡±, Serah asked.


    ¡°You remember what you said about you not being sure that I¡¯m your mate?¡±, he said.


    He was going to be careful, extra careful on how he would present the issue. It was a delicate one, one that required patience.


    ¡°It¡¯s been confirmed that you¡¯re my mate¡±, he said, finally.

 Chapter 4

    For several minutes, Serah remained quiet. She couldn¡¯t believe what Brian had just told her. Yes, she had this pull towards him but that was that. She never envisioned he would say something like this.


    ¡°How do you know this?¡±, Serah asked.


    Brian pulled out the blue coral ne from his side pocket, cing it on the table. Serah was entranced by it¡¯s beauty. She couldn¡¯t help but pick it up and when it was in her hands, the ne glowed. The Moon goddess sure had a way of drawing people together, this just proved that Serah was his mate.


    ¡°I was right then. Why do you think I keeping here? There¡¯s this pull I feel towards you¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°This is unbelievable¡­ I¡¯m short of words¡±, Serah gasped.


    Brian took the ne from her, cing it back on the table. He took her hands in his, giving it a warm squeeze. Now that they had both confirmed that they were meant to be together, their remaining tasks in finding out who was their enemy would be somewhat easy.


    ¡°Believe it sweetheart, you¡¯re mine¡±, Brian said.


    He pecked her cheek, daring to take it further towards her lips and he was d when she took it further herself, mming her lips to his. They explored each other, testing the waters until they finally settled at a safe ce.


    ¡°Move in with me¡±, Brian mummured.


    Serah whirled back. Even though she was beginning to like him, that doesn¡¯t mean she would jump into his arms and move in with him. There was a process they needed to follow and Brian sure as hell wasn¡¯t following it.


    ¡°I can¡¯t just move in with you, it¡¯s still too early¡±, she said.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She got up from where she was, pacing the kitchen as she thought about his words. Yes, Brian was handsome and addictive but that doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯ll jump into his arms the minute he revealed to her she was his mate.


    ¡°Why, what¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m rich enough, I¡¯m sure I don¡¯t need to tell you that¡±, he said.


    He walked towards her, gripping her waist possessively. Serah¡¯s resolve broke as she leaned into him. Brian held her like his life depended on her but as a matter of fact, it did because through her, his race would go on.


    ¡°Promise me you¡¯ll think about it¡±, he whispered into her ears.


    That alone sent chills through her body. She shivered even though the temperature outside was bearable. That was just the thing about Brian, he had this effect on people especially on the ones he was close with.


    ¡°Alright, I promise. Now, let me go¡±, she giggled.


    Brian did but not without giving her a long kiss. Serah sighed, wishing she could just go with him immediately but she stood her ground that she wouldn¡¯t.


    ¡°There¡¯ll be more where that came from¡±, Brianughed.


    ¡°Is that a threat¡±, sheughed.


    ¡°No my darling, it¡¯s a promise. A promise I intend to keep fully¡±, he said.


    Serahughed as she began preparing something for her insatiable mate. Soon, a steaming hot te of spaghetti was ready to be devoured and just like she had predicted, Brian wolfed it down in one go. Serah wasn¡¯t surprised by this, after all, he was a literal wolf.


    ¡°I need to head back to the office, something just came up¡±, Brian said.


    He rose to his feet, his eyestched on his phone. Serah walked towards him, cing her warm hands on his chest. Brian stopped what he was doing for sometime, cing all of his attention on her.


    ¡°Whatever it is, you be careful okay?¡±, she smiled.


    ¡°I will, I promise. I¡¯m so d I have you in my life¡±, he said, cupping her hands in his.


    Serah smiled as she released him to let him go. Soon, the tell tale sign of his car drove away. She was beyond delighted to learn that she was his mate and she couldn¡¯t wait to help him with all the support he might need.


    Back in the car, Brian¡¯s driver was taking him to the office as fast as he could because he had just got strict orders that he needed to be there immediately.


    The content of the Alpha¡¯sst message was worrisome and the only way he could deal with it without letting anyone in on it was privately.


    He dialled his best friend¡¯s number, putting them on the screen. When Killian came on, Brian had a hard time keeping in hisughter.


    Killian was butt naked but his body wasn¡¯t quite transformed into the human body yet as it was still half human, half wolf. Brian could tell that he was desperately struggling with his wolf to rescind power go back until he needed him again but apparently, his wolf had other ns.


    ¡°Anything I can do to help¡±, Brianughed.


    Killian grunted, finally pushing his wolf back. At that moment, Jake appeared on the screen wearing a serious look. All banter andughter seized immediately. This prompted Brian to remember he had something really important to discuss with his friends.


    ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the consignment¡±, Brian began.


    Like a whiff, gone was the yful side of him. Now, it was reced with all shades of seriousness and a little bit of hostility.


    ¡°I was just about to say this¡±, Jake said.


    Killian who had just recovered from his wolf-human episode was putting on a shirt when he got a sharp beep on his receiver.


    ¡°Oh shit, guys it¡¯s true¡±, he said.


    Brian was confused as to why this was happening now but he remained calm. One way or the other, he would find a solution to it.


    ¡°Give me a rundown Jake¡±, he said.


    ¡°The consignment was supposed to have arrivedst night but now, we don¡¯t know when it would get here. I called our sources and they confirmed that some forces are holding it down. The details of that are still a bit sketchy but I¡¯ll get to the root of it and report back¡±.


    ¡°Alright, thank you. Please keep a close eye on it. I¡¯ll also need you guys at the office this evening, we have loads of things to talk about¡±, Brian said.


    He didn¡¯t know how he managed to remain calm but he was grateful for it, it just showed that he could keep his calm in dire situations.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be there¡±, Killian said.


    Jake confirmed his attendance and soon, Brian cut the call. He was grateful to his friends for always standing by him through the good and the bad times and now that some battles were imminent, he wanted to have them by his side as close as possible.


    ¡°Carlos, take the bank entrance to the tower¡±.


    ¡°Yes boss¡±.


    Brian didn¡¯t know why he gave that other but he had a feeling that he didn¡¯t want to be seen especially by his workers as he didn¡¯t know who was truly with him. If he was to give his enemies the element of surprise, he needed to remain invisible at all cost.


    ¡°We¡¯re in for a long ride and I intend to be the victor¡±.


    This was a promise he made to himself and he intended to fulfill it at all cost.

 Chapter 5

    ¡°Sir, you have a visitor¡±, his secretary said.


    Brian looked up from the files he was working on as he stared at the inte. His secretary was a tall young man, with salt and pepper hair who was just fresh out of college. Brian decided to employ a male secretary because they were easier to deal with than their female counterparts who thought they loved him.


    Brian wasn¡¯t expecting anyone else today except his friends who were due to arriveter in the evening and even if they wereing, he knew they weren¡¯t guests and wouldn¡¯t even bother to disturb his secretary, they¡¯ll just barge straight into his office.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±, he asked.


    ¡°A Miss Benita sir¡±.


    Brian groaned, that was his ex-girlfriend, someone he desperately didn¡¯t want to see. Ever since they parted ways in their college days, Benita had been trying one way or the other to see him. Brian couldn¡¯t understand why one person could be so stubborn. Once upon a time, she was his whole world but now, she was just like the dirt beneath his feet, worthless.


    ¡°Send her in¡±, he said, finally.


    If he was to send her out of his life once and for all, it was better she heard it from him. If at the end, she still proved adamant to leave him, he would deal with her. It would make matters worse though because Benita was a pack member which was the main reason why he began dating her during their childhood days. Now that he had a mate, there would be no room for indecency.


    ¡°d that you¡¯ve decided to see me¡±, a sugary sweet voice said.


    Brian whipped his head up, staring at the walking disastering towards him. Benita was dressed in a skin tight blouse that practically spilled her boobs over. Once upon a time, he lived for those but now, all he could feel was disgust and pity. Her shorts weren¡¯t any better as they showed more skin than ever.


    ¡°Good afternoon Benita¡±, Brian said politely, rising to his feet.


    She didn¡¯t deserve this but his mother had taught him never to be rude to ady no matter who or what she is.


    Benita made to hug him but Brian put a hand up, instructing her to sit on the chair opposite him. It was safer that way, he could see her and have an inkling of what her next move might be.


    ¡°So, what brings you to my office¡±, he began.


    He didn¡¯t have time for chit chat, he wanted to he done with her before his friends arrived. It wouldn¡¯t look good on him if he was found in thepany of his ex-girlfriend.


    ¡°Oh, I was passing by and I decided to stop for a while to see how you are doing¡±, she grinned.


    She twirled her blonde hair which curled at the tip which gave it a bouncy feeling when she walked.


    Brian knew that was a pure lie but for her sake, he decided to y along if that would get rid of her faster.


    ¡°How nice of you. I¡¯m doing very well, thank you¡±, he said.


    Benita smiled, her hands creeping to touch his sped ones on the table. Brian allowed her do this, he wanted to see where she was headed and if he knew Benita so well, hisck of participation would drive her crazy.


    He smiled when he saw the look of frustration on her face. He patted himself mentally on the back for resisting her charms.


    ¡°I was actually busy before you walked in so if there isn¡¯t any other thing, I¡¯ll like to get back to my work please¡±, he said.


    Benita rose to her,ing around the table. Brian rxed on his seat, watching her with keen eyes. She trailed her hands on his shoulders,ing down to his arms then over to his stomach. She was just about to go to ces that were forbidden when he grabbed her hands, halting her in her tracks.


    ¡°You¡¯ve proved your point and now, it¡¯s time to prove mine¡±, Brian said, quietly.


    He was happy to see the look of fear in her eyes. He wanted her to be scared of him, so scared she couldn¡¯t look into his eyes when he spoke.


    Brian pushed her away as he watched hernd on the floor, her blouse almost open now. He rose to his feet, towering over her as he watched her quiver with fear.


    ¡°Now, get this into your thick skull. We¡¯re over Benita, we¡¯ve been over since way back college. I don¡¯t want to see you anywhere around me or this building. If I do, you¡¯ll wish you never knew me. Are we clear?¡±, Brian thundered.


    ¡°But¡­ I love you¡±, Benita stammered.


    ¡°Love? Did you really love me when I caught you fucking my best friend on my dorm bed. Sorry to burst your bubble bitch, I don¡¯t love you. Now please, get out of my office¡±, Brian said.


    Benita rose to her feet, walking towards him. Even though there was fear in her eyes, she was still defiant, wanting to drive her point home.


    ¡°I still love you Brian and I¡¯ll prove to you I do. That was only a silly mistake on my part, I¡¯m sorry¡±, she said.


    ¡°What you do with your life is none of my business. I don¡¯t care about your apology. Like I said earlier, I don¡¯t want to see you anywhere near me. I have a mate now and trust me, she¡¯s a mad womanpared to your kind of crazy¡±, Brian smiled.


    He was so proud of his mate and desperately wished she was here to stuff some sense into this idiot¡¯s head. He made a mental note to see herter that night on his way back to his mansion.


    Benita sniffed the air and Brian could tell that she was trying to get a scent but she couldn¡¯t because he had artfully covered Serah¡¯s scent with his when he went to see her. He didn¡¯t want something as precious as her scent to be exposed to the world, especially now that it was confirmed he had enemies.


    ¡°Who is she?¡±, Benita snarled.


    ¡°Why do you want to know, she¡¯s ten times the woman you aren¡¯t¡±, Brian chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get her and when I do, she¡¯ll be sorry to ever know you¡±, Benita snarled.


    As quick as lightening, Brian mmed her to the wall, keeping a vice grip on her neck. If there was one thing he wouldn¡¯t tolerate from anyone, it was a threat to the people he loved. He could take any other thing but when it came to the people he called his own, even his wolf couldn¡¯t contain his anger.


    ¡°You really do not know who you¡¯re talking about. My mate would destroy you within seconds if you move an inch to where she is. You might be crazy but she¡¯s a different ball game entirely and you should count yourself lucky if you survive the encounter¡±, Brian snarled.


    ¡°Why would you do this to me¡­ to us, I thought you loved me¡±, she sighed.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You don¡¯t get it do you. Benita, we¡¯re old news and nothing you say or do will make mee back to you¡±, he said.


    Brian ced her down, watching her scramble away. He was satisfied to see that he had knocked some sense into her head.


    ¡°I won¡¯t give up¡±, she vowed.


    Brian sighed as he watched her walk away. Sometimes, he didn¡¯t understand the ways of women and this was one of the cases.


    He slumped on his chair, feeling tired all of a sudden. He had a feeling that this was only just the beginning and where this was heading, he had no idea. The only thing that could take his mind off everything that was happening to him was his mate, Serah. She was a drug he constantly needed to survive and he wouldn¡¯t have it any other way.

 Chapter 6

    ¡°Man, you wouldn¡¯t believe what I just went through¡±, Brian groaned.


    Jake and Killian had walked into the office half an hour ago. After sorting out the immediate problem, the duo decided to rx a bit before heading over to their crib.


    ¡°What?¡±, Jake said.


    He was dressed in grey cks over a white open cored shirt. Killian on the other hand was dressed in dark blue short over a red t-shirt. Both of them werefortable in their clothes while Brian desperately wished he could shed his Armani suit and be free.


    ¡°Benita, that¡¯s freaking who¡±, he said.


    ¡°Wait¡­ Bitch was here? What¡¯s her business here¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°I was surprised too when she popped up on my door. She had a sob story of missing me and all those crap but as the smart man I am, I knew she was lying the minute she walked in here¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Man, you need to be careful how you deal with her. This girl might have a personal vendetta against you even though she has no reason to. Just be careful man, Benita could be a threat¡±, Jack said.


    He was always the serious one and at that moment, Brian was grateful because in moments like this he needed someone asides himself who took everything seriously. Killian on the other hand was a good friend but he tends to take everything as a joke. He was the fun in the party but Brian knew that this wasn¡¯t the time to joke.


    ¡°I know and I perfectly understand which is why I¡¯m d I¡¯ve finally found my mate¡±, Brian grinned.


    Killian almost fell out of his chair while Jack gave an ear splitting grin. Brian could tell that they were surprised by this because none of them ever expected him to have a mate this early.


    ¡°No shit?¡±, Jack grinned.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No shit. She¡¯s beautiful, you need to see her¡±, Brianughed.


    ¡°Do we know her?¡±, Killian asked.


    ¡°Serah, she¡¯s an hybrid. Half witch, half wolf¡±.


    ¡°Okay¡­ That wasn¡¯t expected but I¡¯m happy you¡¯ve finally gone off the market. An hybrid isn¡¯t one to be yed with, I hope you can stay in your pants dude¡±, Killianughed.


    Brian huffed, he knew that they would say this but he was fully ready tomit himself to her. He was her mate same with her and he vowed to stay true to her no matter what happens.


    ¡°An hybrid isn¡¯t one to cross man, stay sane. I¡¯m saying this because I know how crazy you can be especially when you see a beautiful woman¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Trust me guys, I have no intention of hurting Serah. She has everything I need in a mate and more. I¡¯ll arrange a meeting soon so you guys can get to meet her but for now, she¡¯s all mine¡±, Brian grinned.


    ¡°No pressure man¡±, Killian smiled.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the recent development concerning business most especially the consignment¡±, he said.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t believe what I discovered¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Shoot¡±, Brian said, sitting back on his chair.


    ¡°Remember when I said there were some forces holding unto the consignment? Well, I discovered that those forces were our archenemy, the demon pack¡±, Jack said.


    The office went silent as Brian tried to understand what Jack had just said. The demon pack were the most feared group in the whole of New York City. Their operations were legendary and the only people who could openly challenge them was Brian and his pack.


    The demon pack, headed by Alpha Wilfred was a deadly group that was responsible for most killings and destructions in the city but the naive humans didn¡¯t know that and med it on terrorists when in fact, the demon pack were the actual terrorists.


    ¡°Any solution yet?¡±, Brian said.


    He couldn¡¯t afford that consignment tond in the hands of Alpha Wilfred, a man he hated with every fiber of his being. Wilfred had crossed his path several times before and Brian was patiently waiting for the day he could destroy him once and for all.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve called for a meeting between the two groups that is we and them¡±,  Jack said.


    ¡°That¡¯s bullshit Jack and you know it. That consignment belongs to me, why should I have a meeting with Wilfred over my own property. Pure bullshit Jack¡±, Brian thundered.


    He was on his feet, pacing about as his mind thought desperately on what to do. He had no doubt that the meeting would end in a disaster since he and Wilfred never seemed to see eye to eye.


    ¡°Brian, sit your ass down and listen to me¡±, Jack said.


    Brian reluctantly sat down as he gave Jack the stink eye. For the life of him, he couldn¡¯t understand why Jack of all people had to set up that meeting, knowing fully well that he and Wilfred were enemies.


    ¡°Do you honestly think that you can fight Wilfred over this. For God¡¯s sake Brian, they¡¯re as powerful as we are and the only way we can talk this out is by having a meeting on both sides¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°To be honest, I agree with Jack. Talk to Wilfred to rescind his hold on your consignment and you¡¯ll get it easily. We all know that Wilfred likes to throw his weight around and this is one of those moments¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Are you guys even listening to yourselves. For crying out loud, that consignment belongs to me. Why should I meet Wilfred over my own property¡±, Brian seethed.


    ¡°They are just as powerful as we are. And Brian, you¡¯re missing one tiny detail, that consignment passed through their turf¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if they¡¯re powerful or what not. All I know is that I¡¯ve got more guns than them¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Well yes, that is true. Look, we¡¯re not here to match strength or power, all I¡¯m saying is you meet with the man and talk things out, that¡¯s all¡±, Killian said.


    For a long while, Brian remained quiet as he thought about everything they had said. He hated to ept it but he saw sense in what they said. Wilfred wasn¡¯t like the petty group he dealt with, he was as stubborn as he was and the only way he could get his consignment back from him was to apply wisdom.


    ¡°Alright, when is this meeting supposed to hold¡±, he said, finally.


    ¡°Tomorrow evening at the casino. I¡¯ll put added security by all the exits and entrance incase Wilfred decides to try anything funny¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Alright but I swear it, if Wilfred decides to y gun, I¡¯ll give him bomb¡±, Brian vowed.


    By now, he could feel his wolf threatening to break to the surface. His wolf hated him as much as he did and he was d they were on the same page. It made it easier knowing that someone in him shared the same idea.


    ¡°It won¡¯t get to that, trust me¡±, Killian said.


    Brian nodded, he had nothing else to say as his mind took over from where his words stopped. He could only hope that Wilfred holds the meeting without any tricks. Brian wasn¡¯t a murderer like Wilfred and he didn¡¯t want to hurt anyone during their confrontation.


    Later on, his friends left while he was left all alone in his office, staring at the fading sun. He had a lot to do especially as the leader and he vowed to achieve that at all cost.

 Chapter 7

    As Serah prepared to switch on the security lights, she heard a sharp knock on the door. It was prettyte for anyone toe visiting and her parents had informed her earlier that they wouldn¡¯t being back home anytime soon due to the amount of work they had to take care of.


    Serah prepped her magic, gradually bringing it to the surface. She wouldn¡¯t take any chances with her safety especially now that they lived in perilous times. Serah moved towards the front door, taking one step before the other. She checked the peephole but she couldn¡¯t make out anyone which only spiked her curiosity.


    She decided to be brave as she flung the door open. Instead of finding a human waiting at the other end of the door, what she saw was a big ck wolf. The wolf was so huge that it nearly reached her shoulder.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±, Serah said.


    By now, her magic was already at the surface. She was satisfied when she saw the wolf move back a bit. Right before her very eyes, the wolf morphed back into a human. It turned out to be Andrew, Brian¡¯s best friend.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    His jet ck hair twirled in the morning breeze and she wondered what he was doing here. She was d that when he morphed, he had clothes on. She couldn¡¯t imagine what would have happened if he had morphed naked.


    ¡°Hello my sweet¡±, he grinned.


    Serah sighed, dousing her magic. She was just one minute away from incinerating him, it was by sheer luck he remained standing when he could have be ashes in a matter of minutes.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±, Serah asked.


    She had made it clear times without number that she didn¡¯t like him but he still persisted bying to her house anytime he was free. Now that she was Brian¡¯s mate, she hoped he would stay clear of her and leave her alone atst.


    ¡°You¡¯re my favorite person, is it wrong if Ie to see you¡±, he grinned.


    He moved closer to her, taking her warm hands in his. Serah snatched her hands back and she was just about mming the door in his face when she felt a sensation in her neck. She sniffed the air, smiling when she discovered who was close by. Apparently, she didn¡¯t have to do the strenuous work of sending Andrew away. Her mate would take care of that.


    Brian¡¯s car stopped in front of her house as the duo watched him climb out gracefully. Serah didn¡¯t know why she was ying hard to get at the first instance when most girls in the city would dly die for someone like Brian. As he walked towards where they stood, Serah couldn¡¯t help but think that he matched every inch of the billionaire he was. His jet ck Armani suit entuated hisrge muscles. His brown hair was styled to the side and even though Serah could tell that he was tired, he still managed to pull every head towards him.


    ¡°Hello baby¡±, he smiled.


    He kissed her right in front of Andrew and a few people who were on the street. There were a few whistles and howls but Serah was past caring. She was in the arms of the man she loved and she didn¡¯t want to have it any other way.


    ¡°Hello Brian¡±, she giggled.


    The billionaire Alpha smiled, giving her a short kiss. He turned towards Andrew with a frown on his face. Andrew who had watched the whole drama stood with his mouth agape. He cleared his throat, staring at Brian.


    ¡°Andrew, nice to see you¡±, he said without any emotion in his voice.


    Once upon a time, Serah knew them to be best of friends. They were almost inseparable but now, they were sworn enemies even though they belonged to the same pack. Serah didn¡¯t know why they ended up like this but she made it a point to ask Brian once this whole confrontation was over.


    ¡°Same here¡­ I didn¡¯t expect to see you here¡±, he muttered.


    ¡°Well, I suggest you keep of my mate¡¯s property and yes, you¡¯ll be seeing me more often here¡±, Brian said.


    If Andrew was surprised before, he was dumfounded now especially with the expression on his face. Serah was finding it hard to keep herughter in especially with the way his face was.


    ¡°I¡­ See¡­ Okay, I¡¯m just going now. Nice to see you again¡±, he stammered.


    He backtracked, walking away quickly. Serah burst outughing, holding her ribs as she ushered Brian into the house.


    ¡°Did you see his face?¡±, Serahughed.


    ¡°That would teach him not to poke nose in matters concerning my mate. You¡¯re mine Serah and nothing can change that¡±, Brian said, gripping her waist.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m yours Brian. Now, let me go¡±, Serahughed.


    ¡°Should I?. You¡¯re like a drug to me Serah, I don¡¯t think you really understand that¡±, he smiled.


    ¡°Alright¡­ Alright, away from all that. Why are you here thiste, I only saw you this morning¡±, she said.


    Brian sighed, taking a seat that faced her wide screen t. v. Serah could tell that whatever he was about to say was important. She made her way over to where he sat, sitting on hisp. She was happy when he drew her closer, nozzling her neck like a cub would to it¡¯s mother.


    Brian narrated everything that Jack and Killian had discussed. He could tell that she was a bit scared when he mentioned Andrew¡¯s name. Any wolf who didn¡¯t know who Andrew was had to get his head checked.


    ¡°But must you have the meeting with him before you get your property. To be honest, I really don¡¯t know why that idiot is making things difficult for you¡±, Serah said.


    There was a look of worry in her eyes but Brian kissed it away, smoothing a hair that had loosened from the band.


    ¡°I kicked against it at first but I got to see reasons with him. For one, the property passed through his turf and as a rule, this meeting has to be held. It would be the same thing with me if reverse was the case¡±, Brian exined.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t like this but I guess that¡¯s the only way. But please, you need to be careful. I don¡¯t trust that man one bit. I don¡¯t want to loose you when I only just got you¡±, Serah sighed.


    Brian kissed her,ying her down on her warm couch. She gripped his jacket like her life depended on it as she kissed him back with everything she had.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s proof enough that you won¡¯t loose me. I won¡¯t go in alone, Jack and Killian would be with me¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Hmph.. which reminds me. Darling, what happened between you and Andrew¡±, Serah said.


    Brian sat up, pulling her towards him. He knew she would ask this question but for now, he wasn¡¯t ready to share the betrayal he got from the person he called his friend.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you some other time. Please, not now baby¡±, he sighed.


    ¡°Okay¡±, Serah smiled.


    ¡°How are your folks?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°Fine, they won¡¯t be back anytime soon so I¡¯ll be in here alone for a long time¡±, she said.


    ¡°Not if I can help it¡±, Brian grinned.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±, Serah chuckled.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not ready to move in with me, expect me here everyday except on asions where I have to travel. Serah, wee to my life¡±.

 Chapter 8

    The next day, Brian made his way to the pce. He needed to see how his father was faring especially with his failing eyesight. The meeting with Wilfred was ted for seven p. m that evening and Brian was not ready for it. Nevertheless, he nned to face him squarely like the Alpha he was.


    ¡°Son, is that you¡±, Alpha Fredrick said.


    Brian met him in therge living room where he was sorting out a pack of cards. Brian couldn¡¯t understand how he was able to do this since his sight wasn¡¯t all that good. He smiled as he picked up some cards that had fallen to the ground, setting them gingerly on the table.


    ¡°Yes father, I¡¯m here. I stopped by to see how you¡¯re doing this morning before I go into the office¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Well, your jolly old man is alive and well. I think my eyesight ising back gradually¡±, he grinned.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m happy to hear that. Dad, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve been meaning to tell you¡±.


    Ever since he discovered that Serah was his mate, he had been wanting to tell his father. It wouldn¡¯t do him good if he kept that bit of information away from him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found my mate dad¡±, he said.


    For several minutes, Alpha Frederick remained quiet. Brian could tell that he was thinking about what he had just said but he didn¡¯t quite understand why he took so long to respond.


    ¡°In all my years, I never thought I would see this day. The day my son would finally find his mate¡±, he rasped.


    ¡°I¡¯m d to dad. At least, it helps knowing that someone would help me in the running of the organization¡±, Brian smiled.


    ¡°Now, who is she? I want to meet her¡±.


    Brian told him all about Serah and as he spoke, he missed her terribly. It was justst night he saw her but yet, he wished she was here with him.


    ¡°Hmm a witch and a werewolf¡­ An hybrid. Son, are you sure she¡¯s really your mate?¡±, Alpha Fredrick said.


    ¡°With every fiber of my being dad. I¡¯m sure¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I see. Well, you know that you can¡¯t mess with an hybrid and I hear that shees from a very strong family so you have to be careful on how you deal with her¡±.


    Brian knew what he said was true but he hated to think that every one thought he was making a mistake by being her mate. Serah was harmless, he had spent enough time with her to know that.


    ¡°I know father and I intend on being careful. She¡¯s a really nice girl when you get to know her¡±, he said.


    ¡°I know and that¡¯s why I¡¯m okay with her being your mate, the Moon goddess can never lead us astray¡±.


    ¡°I agree father. We¡¯lle visit as soon as we can, anytime soon Dad¡±.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be counting on that. How is business and the office?¡±.


    Brian had a mind to tell him about all his troubles with Wilfred but he waved that thought away. He didn¡¯t want to cause unnecessary panic in his father¡¯s mind considering how frail he looked.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s going on fine Dad¡±, he simply said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. If you need anything, you just let me know okay?¡±.


    ¡°I will dad, thank you¡±.


    An hourter, Brian left the pce. Carlos, his driver who also doubled as a body guard sped through the highway, heading to his office.


    ¡°Boss, I just received an information¡±, he said.


    Brian looked up from his iPad that was resting on his hands. From his tone, he could tell that Carlos was serious.


    ¡°What¡¯s the gist?¡±, he said calmly.


    ¡°An unidentified male was seen lurking around your mate¡¯s apartment. We¡¯ve stationed in more agents to safeguard the area. As of now, we¡¯re waiting for further information concerning this¡±.


    Brian sat in fear as he mulled over Carlo¡¯s words. He had never felt this much fear in his life before. He vividly remembered thest time he felt this fear was when his mother was kidnapped a year before her death.


    ¡°Turn around, take me to Serah¡¯s house¡±, he thundered.


    ¡°Sir, there¡¯s nothing to fear. The whole apartment is surrounded and even as we speak, the intruder might have gotten away¡±.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t asking for any exnations Carlos, turn the damn car around¡±, Brian seethed.


    ¡°Yes boss¡±.


    Some minutester, Carlos pulled into the driveway of Serah¡¯s house. Brian dashed out of the car, heading towards the front door. True to his words, Brian could see security agents who wore in clothes patrolling the area.


    He walked towards her front door, banging it with all the strength he had. Serah opened almost immediately and when she saw Brian, she smiled. Her smile was short-lived though when she saw the worry in his eyes.


    ¡°Brian, what¡¯s the matter?¡±, she said.


    She ushered him in with worry in her eyes. Brian gripped her waist, pulling her to him. Serah could tell that he was beyond worried especially with the way his body was tensed up.


    ¡°I¡­ Never mind, I¡¯m just d you¡¯re okay¡±, he said, breathing in her intoxicating scent.


    ¡°Brian, you¡¯re giving me a fright. What¡¯s the problem?¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°I just heard some frightening things but it¡¯s okay now that you¡¯re in my arms¡±.


    Serah remained quiet, stroking his dark brown hair that had grown into a shoulder length. She needed to remind him to get a cut. Though she loved the new length, she preferred the shorter length of his hair.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay Brian why wouldn¡¯t I be. I¡¯m as safe as the president especially with all the security agents breathing down my neck. And don¡¯t think I haven¡¯t noticed them, they¡¯re not so inconspicuous as they intend to¡±, sheughed.


    Herughter was like magic to his ears as he breathed in her scent. He was beyond relieved as he held her in his hands.


    ¡°That reminds me, my father would like to see you¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Alpha Frederick? Really?¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°Yep, just call it an introduction of mates¡±, heughed.


    ¡°That would be an honour. I¡¯ll be ready whenever you are¡±, she smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯lle pick you up this weekend, how¡¯s that?¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay. But please, you¡¯re runningte. It¡¯s best you get to work¡±, Serahughed, pushing him lightly.


    Brianughed as his mate escorted him out of the house. When they got to the car, he kissed her with everything he had right in front of his numerous staffs.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Laters baby¡±, he said before the car went off in a screech.

 Chapter 9

    Now at the office, Brian went through all the pending work he had concerning the consignment he was to get back from Wilfred. Earlier, Jack had given him a break down of everything he ought to say. He knew that one wrong word from him could jeopardize everything.


    ¡°Sir, you have a guest¡±, his secretary beeped.


    Brian groaned, he never went a day without having guest. It¡¯s either it was from his pack or business associates who wanted one favour or the other.


    ¡°Who is it this time?¡±, he growled.


    Brian¡¯s wolf was getting restless now and he knew that soon, he needed to take the beast for a run. It was long overdue.


    ¡°Andrew sir¡±.


    Brian was surprised by this. Thest time he saw Andrew was at Serah¡¯s house were he had specifically warned him to stay clear of his mate. Now he was here and Brian had no idea why, he hated being kept in the dark and this was one of those moments.


    He pulled open his side drawer to reveal various weapons but his favorite was a hand gun. He couldn¡¯t take any chances incase Andrew decided to try anything funny.


    ¡°Send him in¡±, Brian snapped.


    Few minutester, the tall frame of Andrew walked into his office. He had an indifferent look in his face and Brian was d that the office intimidated him.


    ¡°Andrew, what a surprise. Please take a seat¡±, Brian said.


    Andrew nodded before lowering himself on the high backed chair that faced Brian. He remained quiet for a while, staring into space.


    ¡°Well, Andrew how can I help you¡±, Brian said.


    He was getting impatient and the only reason why he hadn¡¯t kicked him out was because he was quite inquisitive on why he was here.


    ¡°I know we¡¯re not really in good terms but I just came to inform you not to trust anyone, especially those who you call your friends¡±, he said.


    Brian stared at him like he had grown two heads. This wasn¡¯t the first nor the second time someone had warned him to stay clear of those he ¡°trusted¡±.


    ¡°Alright, thank you Andrew. Would that be all?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°Yes boss¡±, he said, rising up to his feet.


    ¡°Good. Take care of your side of work and I mean the cargoing in from Russia. I want no mistakes¡±, Brian warned.


    ¡°It¡¯s noted boss¡±, Andrew said.


    Few minutester, he left the office and all was quiet. Brian sat back in his chair, putting the files he was reading away. The series of warnings he was getting was getting rampant and he would be a fool not to adhere to those warnings.


    Later on, Brian walked out of his office building with his favorite gun hidden within his jacket. He wouldn¡¯t take any chances especially when it came to Wilfred.


    ¡°Hey man! What¡¯s up? Where are you?¡±, Jack said.


    Brian gripped his phone as he sent a message off to Serah on his PC. Carlos drove towards the casino were the meeting was to hold.


    ¡°On my way. Had somest minute stuffs to take care of¡±, he said.


    ¡°Alright, I just circled the perimeter everything¡¯s clear¡±, Jack said.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Thank goodness. For a minute, I thought Wilfred was about to do something funny¡±, Brian said.


    The car thundered down the road, passing stop lights. Brian hoped they wouldn¡¯t get stopped by the police. Not that he cared but it wouldn¡¯t really do well on his image if he got pulled over for something as flimsy as overspeeding.


    They got to the casino soon with loud music ring in the background. Brian instructed Carlos to leave the premises ande back sometimeter. He couldn¡¯t risk him getting hurt if at the end Wilfred decided to y gun.


    ¡°Yes boss¡±, Carlos said, driving away.


    Brian walked in, loosening his tie. The guards at the door ushered him into a private booth, bypassing those who wanted to greet and shake hands with him. He was also a bit popr among Wilfred¡¯s pack and Brian was sure that annoyed Wilfed more than he lent on.


    Brian walked into the private booth with Wilfed already sitting, wearing a smug smile. Jack and Killian were at a corner and as soon as they saw Brian, they moved over to him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get this over with shall we?¡±, Wilfred said.


    Brian sat on a chair opposite Wilfred. One to watch anything he does and two, he wanted to see the reaction of the people around him.


    ¡°We shall¡±, Brian snapped.


    Jsbk raised a brow at the tone of his voice. Earlier, he had informed him on how he was to behave to Wilfed but this wasn¡¯t going how they had nned.


    ¡°There¡¯s no use arguing about this Wilfred, that consignment is mine¡±, Brian said.


    Wilfred smoothed his shoulder length blonde hair. He wore a smug grin as he scratched his beard which was also an irritating blonde.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s yours Brian but it passed through my turf and that¡¯s the main reason we¡¯re here. So Brian, what are we going to do¡±, Wilfred smiled.


    Brian desperately wished he could p the smug smile away from his lips but he knew that would beva foolish decision considering that he was in hisir.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a thirty percent, how¡¯s that?¡±, Brian said.


    He hated doing this but that was the only way to go if he was to get any of his goods. Wilfred was a greedy bastard that much he knew.


    ¡°That¡¯s too low my friend, why don¡¯t we make it fifty fifty. I think that¡¯s a fair deal¡±, he chuckled.


    ¡°Why do I have to share it in half. It¡¯s mine Wilfred, all mine¡±, Brian shouted.


    ¡°Brian¡±, Jack hissed.


    Brian took a deep breath, calming his raging mind. It wouldn¡¯t do him good if he lost his temper in his enemy¡¯s turf.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll split it in half when I see the goods¡±, Brian said, finally.


    ¡°Oh, you made a wise decision my friend¡±, Wilfred grinned.


    Brian rose to his feet, heading out of the private booth. He wouldn¡¯t sit around and let Wilfred rub their deal into his face.


    ¡°Oh, I hear you found your mate. She¡¯s a pretty thing eh¡±, Wilfred said.


    Brian spun around,ing to stand face to face with him. He seethed, his hands itching to punch the idiot.


    ¡°Lay one finger on her Wilfred and I swear, new york would be too small for you to hide¡±, Brian growled.


    ¡°No, never. I won¡¯t touch the mate of my good friend¡±, Wilfred chuckled.


    ¡°You better not. I don¡¯t like you Wilfred and the sooner you get that into your head, the better for you¡±, Brian said before walking out of the casino.

 Chapter 10

    Over the next few weeks, things had been rtively quiet with Brian much to his difort. ording to him, when things were quiet, it only meant that something disastrous was about to ur. Brian wasn¡¯t used to staying quiet, he was an action man, a man who was always on the move and staying like this was very odd.


    Last week, he had sessfully introduced Serah to his father much to the old man¡¯s delight. He and Serah blended well like they had known each other for a long time.


    Asides that, he had finally convinced her to move him with him. He used her safety as an advantage and he couldn¡¯t believe his luck when she finally moved in.


    ¡°Sir, a woman ising up to your office¡±, his secretary said.


    Brian mmed his pen on the table, getting frustrated by the number of guests he kept receiving everyday. A day hardly passed were he didn¡¯t get one guest or the other and today wasn¡¯t an exception.


    ¡°Who is she? I swear it if it¡¯s Benita, I¡¯ll kill her and have you fired¡±, Brian seethed.


    ¡°No sir. This one is more beautiful, she looks like a living angel¡±, his secretary sighed.


    Brian had no idea who he was talking about and he had an unpleasant feeling especially not knowing who was heading towards his office.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll handle it from here. Thank you¡±, Brian snapped.


    Few minutester, a figure walked into his office. When Brian saw who it was, he nearly fell out of his chair and that was saying something. He couldn¡¯t quite believe his eyes that his mate was here and to top it all, Brian could smell her arousal from a mile.


    Benita walked towards him, shedding her jacket to reveal a skimpy gown that covered little to nothing. Brian¡¯s mouth watered as she came around his deck, sitting by the edge, just a little distance from him.


    Brian made to grab her but she dodged his hold effortlessly all thanks to her powers. His wolf growled within him, threatening to take over if Brian couldn¡¯t do the job.


    ¡°Are you testing me Serah¡±, Brian said with a hint of a smile on his face.


    ¡°And why would I do that. I¡¯m only here on a courtesy visit, nothing harmful¡±, Serah grinned.


    She moved closer to him, stroking his hair whilst walking round him like a predator. Brian breathed in her scent and he almost broke his resolve to allow his wolf take over when she suddenly dropped in hisp right into his already hard member.


    ¡°gods! Serah, trust me darling you¡¯re not leaving here anytime soon¡±, Brian groaned.


    Serah straddled him, her skimpy gown riding to get waist which left herps bare. Brian groaned when he saw her already soaked panties. He gripped her waist, pulling her towards him. Serah loosened his tie, discarding it to the ground as she traced his hard muscles.


    Brian gripped her waist, grinding his erection into her already soaked core. He grinned when she gave a whimper which only encouraged him to go quicker.


    ¡°Brian¡±, Serah breathed.


    Her senses were heightened and she knew that anytime soon, she woulde undone. With a flick of his finger, Brian cleared his table, sending files and documents scattering to the ground. He ced his mate gingerly on the table as he tore her remaining piece of clothing which made herpletely bare.


    ¡°What am I going to do with you¡±, he groaned.


    ¡°I¡¯m all yours baby, do with me whatever you like¡±, she grinned.


    Without wasting anymore time, Brian shed his clothes at the speed of lightening. He entered her swiftly, loving how ready she was.


    ¡°Brian. Oh gods!¡±, Serah moaned.


    ¡°You¡¯re mine, you¡¯ll always be mine¡±, he growled.


    Serah¡¯s eyes rolled back at the sensation coarsing through her body. She rolled her hips to the rhythm and together, they were one.


    ¡°Brian! I can¡¯t hold much longer¡±.


    ¡°Wait baby, just a little bit. We¡¯lle together¡±, he said.


    Serah moaned, her eyes perfectly shut as she gripped the edges of the table as her mate took her over the edge.


    ¡°Look at me¡±, Brian growled.


    Serah¡¯s eyes flew open as she stared at her mate and at that point, she would¡¯ve been d if she died at that moment.


    ¡°Brian¡±, she howled.


    Her release came at that moment so as her mate. Together, they rolled through their release, testing other ces they missed.


    ¡°Hi baby¡±, Brian grinned.


    He gently pulled out of her, cradling her to his chest. He took a seat in therge couch adjacent his table as they both stared at the afternoon sun.


    ¡°Hi¡±, Serah smiled.


    She suddenly felt shy at what they had just done but she brushed it off, he was her mate and she should never feel shy in his midst.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on in that pretty head of yours¡±, Brian chuckled.


    ¡°Nothing. How are you?¡±, she smiled.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Better now that you¡¯re in my arms¡±, heughed.


    Serah gripped his arms, giving him a slow kiss as she poured everything into the kiss. Brian gripped her waist, biting her lips a little.


    ¡°Brian¡±, Serahughed, hitting his chest yfully.


    ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t help it. Your lips are so soft, I was tempted¡±, he smiled.


    ¡°When would you be home?¡±, Serah asked.


    ¡°A little after midnight¡±, Brian said.


    Serah was a bit downcast, she expected him to be home earlier but she had to make do with what he said. This was what she sighed up for when she agreed to move in with him. This and the thousands of dors he frequently deposited into her bank ount.


    ¡°I promise I¡¯ll try to be home earlier than that sugar¡±, Brian sighed, nozzling her neck.


    Serah giggled as his rough stubble tickled her cheek. She stroked his hair, sighing into the bliss that hade to be her life.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be waiting. My parents called this morning to say they would stay much longer overseas so I really don¡¯t know when I would be expecting them¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°I hope they¡¯re okay?¡±, Brian said.


    There was a bit of worry in his eyes as he thought over her words. He didn¡¯t really like the idea of her parents staying a bit long.


    ¡°Yes, my father is just trying to sort out some things rted to work, it¡¯s nothing serious¡±, she said.


    ¡°Okay babe, you¡¯ve got me¡±, Brianughed.


    Serahughed, gripping his hands as she linked them together. She smiled, thinking about how lucky she was.

 Chapter 11

    ¡°Brian, we need you at the club now. Something just came up¡±, Killian said over the phone.


    Brian sat up in his home office. He was at home for that day, trying to sort out some things that didn¡¯t require him to be at the office.


    ¡°What¡¯s the deal Killian?¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Juste, I can¡¯t say it over the phone¡±, he said.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll be there in a few¡±, Brian said before cutting the call.


    He sighed, cing his hands on his head. Few minutester, the door to his home office opened and even before she spoke, Brian could tell that his mate was here.


    His wolf pranced about, happy to see their mate. Serah walked towards him, cing a gentle hand on his shoulder.


    ¡°Brian, what¡¯s wrong?¡±, She said.


    Brian pulled her to hisp as he nozzled her neck, breathing in her intoxicating scent. He always loved it when she was close to him and this was one of the moments.


    ¡°Nothing. To be honest, it¡¯s nothing¡±, he said.


    ¡°Then why is your aura down. Don¡¯t even lie to me, I can feel it¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°Its just that I¡¯m constantly scared that you¡¯ll be in danger. Every minute of my life is spent worrying about your safety. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do if you¡¯re hurt Serah¡±, he groaned.


    ¡°Brian, I¡¯m okay. Nothing is going to happen to me. You¡¯ve forgotten I¡¯m not a weakling either, I¡¯ve got some powers thates in handy¡±, she smiled.


    ¡°I know but what it they fail to protect you¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Honey, look at me¡±, Serah said.


    Brian raised his head as he stared at his beautiful mate. Time and time again, he felt grateful for her being his mate. She knew him better than anyone else with the exception of his parents and his best friends, Jack and Killian. She knew when he was down, when he was happy.


    ¡°I¡¯m never going to get hurt Brian, you can trust me on that. I won¡¯t allow it¡±, Serah vowed.


    ¡°That¡¯s a relief, you really don¡¯t know what that means to me¡±, he smiled.


    ¡°So stop worrying darling and start looking for how to heighten the security around her. After all, a baby girl need to be protected¡±, Serah said with a smug smile on her face.


    Brian chuckled, gripping her fiercely by the waist. Serah nted her lips to his, kissing his fiercely.


    ¡°I need to get going. Jack and Killian need my attention at the club¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Okay. I hope everything is okay¡±, she said, quietly.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know until I get there¡±.


    Serah climbed off hisp, ushering him to his feet. Brian twirled her around like a princess and grinned when pink sparks of magic burst forth from her hands.


    ¡°Okay, you need to get going¡±, sheughed.


    Brian kissed her before making his way towards his garage. He decided to drive himself since this was one of the days Carlos was off duty. Brian climbed into one of histest Ferraris, zooming off into the early morning light.


    He bypassed slow cars, weaving through traffic before he stopped at a red light. He hummed to the tune of the music ying from the car radio, gripping the wheel as the traffic light instructed them to go.


    Few minutester, Brian arrived the club. He parked at a secret parking lot located at the underground section of the club. He climbed out of the car, throwing his keys at one of the security men stationed in the area.


    Brian walked into his club, nodding to greetings and calls from people who knew who he was. He made his way to his private office, shutting the door behind him. Jack and Killian were already seated by the table as they went through a series of files.


    ¡°What took you so long?¡±, Jack snapped.


    ¡°Watch it man. I had to beat tons of traffic before I could get here so cut me some ck and thank your lucky stars that I¡¯m even here at all when I should be in the arms of my woman¡±, Brian seethed.


    He knew Jack was the only person bold enough to talk to him the way he liked. Killian could also talk that way but he knew what he should say at the appropriate time. Jack on his own had no filter in his mouth.


    ¡°Guys, it¡¯s okay. We¡¯re not here to fight¡±, Killian chuckled.


    He was trying to douse the tension that had suddenly made its way amongst but he could see that he was totally failing in that aspect.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I guess it¡¯s just the stress of the past few days weighing down on us¡±, Brian chuckled.


    Jack grinned. The others knew that that was the best he could do fu douse the tension that had suddenlye into their midst.


    ¡°Okay, now that we¡¯re all here I¡¯ll just state why I called this meeting¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Thank goodness¡±, Brian muttered.


    ¡°I¡¯ve gotten some information that some rival pack are nning to attack. I don¡¯t know when but my sources never lie¡±, Jack said.


    Brian sat on an open backed chair, tapping his fingers on the table as he mulled over Jack¡¯s words. He knew that this wasing but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon. He had an idea on who was behind this attack and he couldn¡¯t wait to deal with him.


    ¡°If you¡¯re thinking it¡¯s Wilfred Brian, perish that thought. It¡¯s not him, I¡¯m quite sure of it¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Any Intel on when this attack would take ce?¡±, Killian asked.


    ¡°No, nothing yet¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°The only thing we need to do not is to he prepared. They coulde from any side¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I agree. I¡¯ve put additional security on every of your properties across the country and in neighbouring ones¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Good thinking, thank you¡±, Brian said.


    He rose to his feet. Now that he had gotten the gist on what was about to happen, he needed to beef up the security especially in the pce and his mansion. He wouldn¡¯t take any chances in those two areas.


    ¡°Be careful Brian, I have a feeling that you¡¯re the primary target¡±, Jack said, quietly.


    ¡°I will. How is your mate by the way?¡±, Brian smirked.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jack¡¯s face reddened as Killian desperately tried to smother theughter threatening to break out from him.


    ¡°Fine¡±, Jack said curtly.


    ¡°She¡¯s more than fine. As a matter of fact, she¡¯s pregnant¡±, Killian blurted.


    Brian whipped his head, staring at his friend. He smiled and just as he was about to ask him when he was going to reveal the news to him, the unmistakable sound of gunfire rattled the building. The trio got down as bullets rained down the building, scattering everything in it¡¯s wake.

 Chapter 12

    ¡°What the fuck is going on¡±, Brian thundered, whipping out his gun.


    Jack and Killian did the same as they crawled towards a secret exit by the corner of the office. Brian pushed open the door, dodging bullets that flew by him. They sessfully made it outside, hiding behind cars as a shield.


    ¡°This is unexpected. Jack, any clue about who is behind this?¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°No idea but I¡¯ve radioed for added security¡±, he huffed.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The bullets rained down with more force as pellets destroyed everything it touched. The trio dodged more bullets that came their way. Soon, the faces behind the bullets revealed themselves. The men were dressed in ck and they walked towards the exact spot were Brian and his friends were hiding.


    ¡°Shit! They¡¯reing this way¡±, Jack seethed.


    Brian was done waiting, he ventured out of his hideout, engaging some of the men in a gun battle. The caught the men by surprise and five of them went down from Brian¡¯s assault. Brian rushed back to where he hid, taking cover and refilling his gun.


    ¡°Back up would be here soon¡±, Killian said, staring at a small device that rested on his hand.


    ¡°How many more minutes?¡±, Jack groaned.


    He watched in horror as more of these armed men invaded the area. They were slowlying towards where they hid and any minute from now, they would be outnumbered.


    ¡°In less than five¡±, Killian huffed.


    Brian felt a sting on his hand as a bullet, wheezed past him. Droplets of blood stained his shoulder. He groaned from the sharp sting but that didn¡¯t stop him from gunning two more invaders down.


    ¡°Shit man, you¡¯re hurt¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°I know. It¡¯s nothing much, just a scratch¡±, he groaned.


    Soon, back up arrived and when they did, it was in full force. Brian¡¯s helicopters invaded the sky, raining bullets on the invaders who were caught by surprise. It was easy for his backup to spot the invaders as they were dressed all in ck.


    ¡°We need to check your arm man¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°I agree, it doesn¡¯t look good¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°I will when these assholes leave my property¡±, Brian wheezed.


    He hated to say it but he was feeling more pain that he let on. He was only trying to be brave as he didn¡¯t want to appear weak in the presence of his friends. Heck, even his father took on more bullets than him throughout his early days.


    Few minutester, the invaders were outnumbered as Brian watched his security team clear out the remaining bodies that littered the building. Brian rose to his feet, swaying as he tried to get a grip on his sight.


    ¡°Waow man! You need a medic ASAP¡±, Killian said, holding his arm.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡±, Brian groaned.


    ¡°No you¡¯re not. For once, Brian stop pretending¡±, Jack growled.


    Brian¡¯s wolf groaned in return. He hated feeling challenged even though he was weak or not. Killian ushered Brian to a standby medic who was waiting with an ambnce.


    ¡°Just stop the bleeding and stich me up, I¡¯ll be fine from there¡±, he growled at the medic.


    The young woman nodded, her hands shaking as she ripped his shirt open. Brian sniffed her and discovered she was human. He sighed in relief, it was better dealing with a human rather than someone of his kind.


    Soon, the woman was done. The only thing that indicated he was shot was the small white ster covering the spot where he was hit. His rapid healing ability had taken care of the rest and thanks to his wolf, Alpha Brian was back on track.


    Brian stormed into the building in a bid to assess the damages on his property. He wasn¡¯t surprised to see that a lot of damages had been done to the building.


    ¡°What have you got?¡±, he snapped at one of his security agents.


    ¡°As of now boss, the casualties on our side is minimal. The invaders got the worst hit with more than half of them lying dead now. We don¡¯t know who¡¯s behind this attack but we¡¯re currently working on it but I can assure you we¡¯ll get answers soon¡±, he said.


    ¡°I want answers as fast as possible and please, put this building on lockdown. I don¡¯t want anyoneing in or going out¡±, Brian growled.


    ¡°It¡¯s noted boss. We also got one of the invaders, he¡¯s barely alive but we¡¯ll ensure he lives so we can question him once hees around¡±.


    ¡°Is he the only one you got?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°Yes¡­ For now sir¡±, the agent said.


    ¡°Keep him alive until he¡¯s able to talk. I want him alive¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Will do Sir. I¡¯ll inform you when he¡¯s fit to talk¡±, the agent said.


    ¡°Good, you may leave¡±, Brian said.


    Brian walked round the building, assessing everything with his keen eyes. Killian and Jack were outside the building, giving instructions to the security team. Brian wasn¡¯t in the mood to join the team as he made his way to a couch at the corner. Shards of ss littered the chair. He brushed then down not minding the little bits that pricked his fingers.


    Just then, his phone gave a ring noise indicating he had a call. Brian nced at the caller ID and discovered that it was Serah calling. He groaned, tempted to cut the call but he knew that it would be a foolish decision.


    ¡°Hey¡±, he croaked.


    ¡°gods! Brian, are you okay?¡±, Serah screamed.


    Brian giggled, cradling the phone in his arm as he removed a piece of ss that got stuck in hisp. He winced at the pain and Serah mistook it for the pains he was currently going through.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m fine. Trust me I am¡±, Brian chuckled.


    ¡°Do you think this is funny?. Brian, I¡¯ve been worried sick since I got the news. Where are you? Are you in pain?¡±, Serah babbled.


    ¡°No¡­ No, baby I¡¯m fine. As a matter of fact, I¡¯m heading home soon as soon as I¡¯m done sorting out some stuffs here¡±.


    ¡°Okay, pleasee home soon. I need to see you for myself before I ascertain if you¡¯re okay or not¡±, Serah sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be home soon love, I promise¡±, Brian vowed.


    Serah sighed yet again before cutting the call. Brian hated to see her this way and he desperately wished he could turn back the hands of time and erase thest few hours of their lives.


    His wolf was restless now, wanting to be with their mate but Brian mped him down. First, he had to make sure that he was leaving the club in good hands. He wouldn¡¯t want a repeat of what happened to ur again and secondly, he wanted to keep his anger in check.


    Brian knew that it wouldn¡¯t do him good if he went home with an angry spirit. He knew that Serah would sense him out even before he entered the house. He didn¡¯t like he was seeing and he vowed within himself to get whoever was behind this. The battle had just started and Brian vowed to emerge the victor.

 Chapter 13

    ¡°We have a meeting with the military governor next week. The old man is requesting some arms¡±, Killian said.


    It¡¯s been two weeks since the attack at the club and Brian was a bit happy that security had been beefed up. They still didn¡¯t know who was behind that attack as the only surviving invader had died that night.


    ¡°How much is he asking for this time?¡±, Brian asked.


    They were regr suppliers of arms to the military government. Even though it really wasn¡¯t allowed, Brian still found a way to deliver the goods to those who needed it.


    ¡°A little close to a million¡±, Jack said.


    Brian sat back in his chair. The request this time around was huge. This was much more bigger than the ones they usually supplied. Not that they weren¡¯t capable, it was all a matter of security. Sending goods as sensitive as arms and ammunitions were bound to draw in attention and that was something Brian desperately wanted to avoid.


    ¡°We need to have this meeting. We can¡¯t possibly supply thatrge amount of goods to the governor, it¡¯s bound to draw in attention¡±, Brian said.


    His wolf was restless now and when he was, it usually meant something wasn¡¯t right. Brian calmed him down, silently reassuring him that he was capable of handling whatever it was that came his way.


    ¡°I agree. This is an unusual request¡±, Killian chipped in.


    ¡°What day has been ted for the meeting?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°On a Friday. The governor wouldn¡¯t be avable on all the other days except that day¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Alright, put it for 3p. m. I need to take my woman on a dinner dateter that day¡±, Brian grinned.


    Jack and Killian chuckled at their friend¡¯s lovestruck look. They were happy that he had finally found someone whopleted him. Not only that, it was someone who was more than his match, an hybrid who could match his temper.


    ¡°How is she by the way?¡±, Jack asked.


    ¡°To be honest, she¡¯s been trying to stay strong. The attack at the club really shook her so she¡¯s been trying to recover¡±, Brian sighed.


    ¡°She¡¯s a strong woman Brian, don¡¯t you worry about her. She¡¯s a hybrid after all. Her strength almost matches yours¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Yeah, I know that. So Jack, what about you? When did you n on telling me about your iing pup¡±, Brian chuckled.


    Once again, Jack grew red in the face. Brian couldn¡¯t believe that the strong willed man suddenly became a chicken at the mere mention of a child.


    ¡°Jack goes all mushy when we talk about his child¡±, Killian grinned.


    ¡°We only just discovered about two moons ago. I wanted to tell you but the attack happened and I didn¡¯t get any chance again¡±, he said.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m d the baby is on it¡¯s way. You¡¯ll soon be a father Jack, I¡¯m so proud of you¡±, Brian grinned.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ Yeah¡±, Jack chuckled, rolling his eyes.


    ¡°Killian, what about you? Have you found your mate?¡±, Brianughed.


    The trio knew that Killian would rather eat his head than find someone who matched his character. For one Killian was very selective especially when it came to his choice of partners, he preferred to settle for a girl who wasn¡¯t known that women whom the whole country knew.


    ¡°Still searching but I believe I¡¯ll find her soon¡±, he said vaguely.


    Brian decided to let him be. He didn¡¯t want to trigger anything that might cause an argument amongst them.


    Just then, the office door burst open to reveal Wilfed, Brian¡¯s archenemy. Immediately, Jack and Killian drew their guns out, ready to engage him. Brian whistled, alerting them to keep their guns down.


    ¡°You have guts for you toe in here and challenge me¡±, Brian growled.


    ¡°I run this show Brian you should know that¡±, Wilfred smirked.


    ¡°What show Wilfred? Sometimes, I really wonder if you have a brain¡±, Brian growled.


    His wolf was prancing about, ready to unveil itself. Brian maintained his cool, giving Wilfred a stink eye.


    ¡°What do you want Wilfred?¡±, Jack asked.


    ¡°I came to see your boss not you weakling¡±, he chuckled.


    Jack stepped forward, ready to beat the living day light out of the asshole who ran his mouth the way he liked.


    Brian stopped him in his track, cing aforting hand on his shoulder. He couldn¡¯t afford it if any of his friends fought their archenemy and blood ended up being spilled. Brian knew it would be disastrous especially since they didn¡¯t know why Wilfed was here.


    ¡°Wilfred, fit for thest time what are you doing here?¡±, Brian growled.


    His wolf was almost at the surface now, ready to tesr into the bastard¡¯s face. Brian could also sense his friend¡¯s wolves, each preparing for the battle that seemed inevitable.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have bothered for matters such as this but I¡¯m here because this concerns me personally¡±, he growled.


    ¡°State your business Wilfred or get out¡±, Killian seethed.


    ¡°I will, all in due time. And I must advice you, don¡¯t try anything funny. Your building is surrounded¡±, he smirked.


    Brian walked up to him. He was face to face with him and his hands itched to p away the smug smile that flittered his face.


    ¡°For thest time Wilfred, state your business¡±, Brian growled.


    His hands had given way to ws and he was so close to shing his face when Wilfred¡¯s expression changed to one of pity.


    If there was one thing Brian hated more than lies, it was pity. He hated it if someone felt pity for him, it only showed that he was weak and powerless to do anything.


    ¡°You¡¯re about to make a terrible mistake¡±, Wilfred said.


    Brian wore a confused expression as he racked his brain to think about the meaning behind those words. Try as he may, he couldn¡¯t understand what he meant which left him feeling restless.


    ¡°What do you mean Wilfed?¡±, Jack asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s all I¡¯m going to say, it¡¯s left for you to use your brain¡±, he said.


    Right before their very eyes, Wilfed transformed into his wolf form as he jumped out of the window. Brian stared at him, itching to follow him to find out what he really meant by those words.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What did the idiot mean by those words?¡±, Killian asked.


    ¡°I have no idea but we better be prepared for anything thates our way¡±, Brian said.


    Later on, his friend¡¯s left and he was left all alone in his office. His mind thought desperately about what Wilfred said but he couldn¡¯t get any sensible answer. He only hoped that they weren¡¯t making any grave mistake he didn¡¯t know of.

 Chapter 14

    ¡°Should we be worried about those words?¡±, Serah asked.


    Brian was at home, sipping a ss of martini. He recounted everything that had happened to her and he could tell that she shared the same concern with him. Wilfed wasn¡¯t known to say something when he didn¡¯t mean it and this only proved that he was warning them about something.


    Brian was perplexed because he didn¡¯t understand why someone he hated would warm them about something if he didn¡¯t have an ulterior motive.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m trying to understand. To be honest darling, I don¡¯t know what to think anymore. Wilfed could be so cunny and at the same time wise. That¡¯s what makes him a great leader of his pack¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tap into my magicter on and find out where we stand. Baby, please don¡¯t worry about those words¡±, Serah said.


    She snuggled into his outstretched arms, breathing in his intoxicating scent. She could feel the tension by the way his arms gripped her fiercely. For the past few weeks, this has been his constant mood. She couldn¡¯t me him though because the life they both loved was dangerous, a never ending battle between those who wanted to see them defeated by all means.


    ¡°Thank you love, that would be helpful¡±, Brian smiled.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Not quite¡±, Serah said, straddling his waist.


    Like a sh, Brian¡¯s tiredness was gone. He sat up with her still on hisps. He could tell that she was about to get naughty and he couldn¡¯t wait for the ride.


    Serah unbuttoned her blouse, flinging it to the far side of the room. Brian groaned when he saw that she didn¡¯t wear a bra. Her nipples perked up at him under the powerful Chandelier that hung from the ceiling. He cupped a breast, kneading it in his warm hands. His mate was going to be the death of him and he wouldn¡¯t have it any other way.


    ¡°No bra? I like¡±, he said, plucking a nipple in his mouth.


    Serah groaned from the heated sensation of Brian¡¯s mouth on her breasts. The feeling flooded through her as she grinded her heat into his already hard member.


    Brian switched to the next breast, sending her to an all timt high. Serah moaned shamelessly, her eyes beginning to close from the pleasure her mate was giving to her.


    ¡°Brian¡±, she gasped.


    ¡°Not quite¡±, he groaned.


    He flipped her over the couch, her ass in the air for his bidding. Brian gripped her already soaked panties, shredding it without a second thought. Now, she was fully exposed to him. Her perfectly round ass glistened under the light as his mate patiently waited.


    ¡°Such a beautiful ass¡±, Brian chuckled.


    He dipped two fingers into her wet fold loving the way she was wet and ready for him. Serah trembled, gripping the chair for support lest she falls to the ground.


    ¡°Who¡¯s ass is this?¡±, Brian growled.


    Serah remained quiet, testing his patience. She wanted to see him fall apart from her sensous body. She felt a sharp sting on her butt cheek, Brian had just pped her. Serah looked behind her and saw him grin manically.


    ¡°Oh, you want to y that game? Then, be my guest¡±, Brian said, pping her butt again.


    ¡°Yours. It¡¯s yours¡±, Serah cried out.


    The sensation was too raw for her. Her magic was heightened now and together with Brian¡¯s assault, she was on overdrive.


    ¡°Say it again¡±, Brian growled.


    ¡°Yours Brian, it¡¯s yours¡±, Serah cried.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good girl¡±, he said, rubbing the sting.


    ¡°I hate you, you know that¡±, Serahughed.


    ¡°Too bad pretty girl, you¡¯re stuck with me. Now, you better hold on for this ride¡±, Brian growled.


    Without warning, he mmed into her, sending her over the edge. Serah cried out from the pleasure, gripping the chair firmly. Her mate worked his way into her, thrusting into her with all the love he could muster.


    ¡°Serah! I love you¡±, Brian groaned.


    She smiled, grinding on his erection. She watched with pleasure as his face scrunched up with concentration. Serah loved being in control, she loved bringing him down to her knees and the way to do that was with her body.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to-¡°, Serah moaned.


    Together, they both went over the edge. Brian pulled out of her, grabbing her as he settled them on the couch.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be the death of me, you know that¡±, Brian smiled.


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll die a happy death¡±, Serah giggled.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She was rxed, free and happy to be in the hand¡¯s of her lover. Brian knew just how to put her over the edge then bring her back to sanity. For him, she could loose any semnce of control she had.


    ¡°Do you have to go to the office tomorrow?¡±, Serah asked.


    The weather was beginning to get cold even for her wolf. She shivered as her mate put hisrge hands over her body, shielding her from the cold.


    ¡°Yes, I need to. There are some stuffs I need to take care of. It¡¯s concerning some of my properties in other states¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Okay, just be careful babe and especially around Wilfred¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°I will. You can trust me on that, I don¡¯t n on doing anything risky especially now that you¡¯re mine¡±, Brian sighed.


    He nozzled her neck, breathing in the intoxicating scent of after sex. Anytime he was with her, he felt as if all his problems had magically gone away. Serah had that charm about her, she made one feel safe.


    ¡°That¡¯s better. If you don¡¯t, I swear it, I¡¯ll haunt you even in your sleep¡±, sheughed.


    Brian chuckled but he knew that it could be partly true especially with the kind of person she was. A hybrid doesn¡¯t say things without going on with it and Serah was one hybrid who stood by her words.


    ¡°How are your friends? Jack and Killian?¡±, she asked.


    Brian told her all about his friend¡¯s help and how they had stood by him when the club was attacked. Serah chuckled when he learnt that Jack was expecting a baby. She couldn¡¯t believe that the strict and somewhat quiet man would soon be a father.


    Just then, Brian¡¯s phone rang from where he had tossed it earlier. He picked it up, staring at the strange caller ID. It was a private number, one he didn¡¯t have stored on his phone. With the kind of life he lived, he was weary of picking up strange numbers that wasn¡¯t saved on his phone.


    ¡°Hello¡±, he growled.


    Brian listened to the other person on the end of the phone. His face changed from fury to anger then finally to fear. Serah gripped his hands as she trembled upon seeing the look on his face.


    ¡°Talk to me please¡±, Serah begged.


    ¡°It¡¯s my father, he just had a stroke¡±, he said, finally.

 Chapter 15

    ¡°When did this happen?¡±, Brian growled.


    As soon as he got the call about his father¡¯s failing health, Brian had driven like a mad man towards the pce. Serah triedforting him but that proved abortive as all of Brian¡¯s mind was hooked on his father.


    ¡°About two days ago sir but it only got worse today¡±, the nurse said.


    ¡°Two days? Two whole freaking days and you deemed it fit to tell me this now¡±, Brian shouted.


    Serah ced a hand on his shoulder, giving him thefort he needed. The nurse wasn¡¯t at fault in this and the main reason why Brian screamed was just to channel his aggression to somebody else and the nurse was a suitable candidate.


    Brian stared at his mate as every semnce of peace and quiet came back to him. He was d that he didn¡¯t stop her froming here. If he had, he could have already torn the whole ce down.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry forshing out. Please where is he?¡±, Brian sighed.


    ¡°Please, follow me¡±, the nurse said.


    Brian sniffed her scent and discovered she was human. He heaved a small sigh of relief. It was easier to work with a human than a wolf or worse with a hybrid like his mate.


    The nurse led them towards a wide stairway past different wards and room. The hospital belonged to his pack but she didn¡¯t have to know. Most people thought that it belonged to a human male whom his father has put the building in his care when in reality, it belonged to his pack.


    They soon got to arge room and Brian knew immediately this was thergest room in the hospital. The room had it¡¯s own private bathroom, a balcony that allowed you to have a glimpse of the outside world and of course, a state of the art movie system. The only indication in this room that you were in the hospital were the bed and the bags of drips stacked on a cupboard.


    ¡°Here he is¡±, the nurse said.


    Brian walked towards his father whoy on the bed looking frail and weak. The white walls of the room made him a bit dizzy. He gripped a nearby chair, slumping on the warm cushion. Brian hated to see his father this way. He was weaker and thinner than thest time he saw him. He didn¡¯t like this, didn¡¯t like the way Alpha Frederick was looking.


    Serah came to stand beside him, taking his cold hands in her much warmer ones. Brian stared at his father, willing him to fight for his health.


    ¡°What¡¯s been done?¡±, Brian asked.


    The only indication that his father was still alive was from the slight sound from the machine that was fixed to him. Asides this, his father was as good as dead.


    ¡°We¡¯ve ced him on some drugs that would stabilize him and slowly bring him back to consciousness. I must say, he¡¯s rapidly recovering even for a man of his age¡±, she said.


    Brian stared at Serah and they knew what had happened. Alpha Fredrick¡¯s wolf was speeding the recovery process and that was the main reason why he was still alive. If he had been a human, the stroke could have knocked him the very first day he was attacked.


    ¡°Okay, thank you. I hope he recovers fully¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°We hope so too. Mr Fredrick has really been a great help to this hospital and we¡¯ll hate to see him go¡±, the nurse said.


    ¡°Who said anything about him going?¡±, Brian growled.


    Serah gripped his hand, leading him out of the room. She couldn¡¯t afford them to have any confrontation especially not in front of an ailing man.


    ¡°You need to calm down Brian¡±, Serah said.


    They had gotten outside. The wind was chilly, indicating that winter was going to be here soon. Serah gripped her jacket, wrapping it more firmly around her body.


    ¡°She should watch her mouth. I won¡¯t have her talking about my father in such manner¡±, Brian said.


    He paced about, gripping his hair in the process. Serah could tell that he was beyond stressed but she wanted to make him realize that he had to control his temper especially in times like this. Lashing out at innocent people wouldn¡¯t speed up his father¡¯s healing process, it would only make it worse.


    ¡°I know she spoke without a filter but babe, you should also mind the way yoush out. Your temper wouldn¡¯t take you anywhere¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°Oh really? You¡¯re going to turn this back on me? Are you seriously going to talk to me about my temper?¡±, Brian thundered.


    Serah stared at him dead in the eye. This was their first fight and she hated it because it happened at the very ce his father was receiving treatment. She knew that this fight was inevitable but she didn¡¯t expect her mate to take it this far.


    ¡°You really need to calm down and stop yapping like a child. You¡¯re an adult for crying out loud, the future Alpha of your pack¡±, Serah growled.


    ¡°You do not have any right to tell me about my temper. You weren¡¯t shot at few weeks ago, your father isn¡¯t lying on a hospital bed almost dead so don¡¯t you talk to me about my temper¡±, Brian growled.


    He hated that this was their first fight but he couldn¡¯t control the rage of emotions that flowed through him. The stress of the past few weeks were crashing down on him and he couldn¡¯t quite stop them. He never intended tosh out at the mate but every word she said just seemed to provoke him.


    ¡°I see I was just wasting my time, trying to calm you down when in reality you¡¯re as stubborn as a mule¡±, Serah seethed.


    Brian remained quiet, not quite knowing what to do at this point. Serah was angry that he could tell and he was secretly sad that he led her towards this.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just go home¡±, Brian said, heading to his car.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to sit with you in that car. I¡¯ll go on my own¡±, she huffed.


    ¡°Ohe on Serah, don¡¯t be ridiculous¡±, Brian groaned.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather be ridiculous than follow a stubborn assed man. At least, I have my head in check but you, I can¡¯t really say the same¡±, she smiled sweetly.


    Brian had been pped. Not physically by the use of a palm but by her words. Serah had a sharp tongue but this had gone overboard.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me like that. I¡¯m your mate and Alpha¡±, Brian growled, walking towards her.


    He gripped her hands but Serah pushed him away with a strength he never knew she had. He made to grab her this time in hopes of bundling her into the car but she pushed him away more forcefully and this time with her magic.


    Brian found himself sprawled on the cold hard ground, a little distance away from her. He got to his feet but remained where he was for fear of angering her further.


    ¡°I¡¯m going home and this time, don¡¯t try to stop me. Clear your head Brian before you get back home¡±, she said.


    Right before his very eyes, his mate disappeared. Brian looked around, trying to see if he could catch a glimpse of her but she was gone like the wind.


    He picked up his phone, dialling Killian¡¯s line. Killian picked up on the third ring, huffing as she had just taken a run.


    ¡°You¡¯re home right? I¡¯ming over, I need somewhere to crash for the night¡±, Brian said before cutting the call then heading over to his car for the long journey to Killian¡¯s house.

 Chapter 16

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying you pissed off your mate and now she¡¯s angry with you¡±, Killian said.


    Brian had gotten to his house about an hour earlier, crashing into the sofa. Now, he felt like shit for pissing his mate off. He knew he was at fault but he realized itte and now, he didn¡¯t even know what his mate was thinking or doing which was worse than when he was with her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me feel worse than I already am¡±, Brian groaned.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s my n. Brian, you need to get your shit together and go apologize to her. To be honest, she¡¯s right on this one. You need to keep your temper in check especially when shit hits tht roof¡±, Killian said.


    Brian hated to think that he was right. This was exactly the same thing Serah had said and now, he was hearing it the second time.


    ¡°Man! You know it¡¯s not easy. My pops is in the hospital, almost dead. I got shot at few weeks ago. Man, you know y¡¯all have to cut me some ck¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I know Brian and trust me, I understand all what you¡¯ve been facing this part few weeks but man, all I¡¯m saying is you¡¯ve got to control your temper. Do you know sometimes Jack and I don¡¯t tell you stuffs because we fear on how you¡¯ll react¡±, Killian said.


    At that moment, Brian felt worse than ever before. He didn¡¯t know that his friend¡¯s thought about these things which only made him worse.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Killian, I truly am. I had no idea¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Man, you don¡¯t need to apologize to us. Your mate need it more, go home¡±.


    ¡°And have herunch her magic straight at me? Not a chance¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Trust me, it¡¯s better if you go now than save it for letter. Talk about yitr differences and settle on a safe ce¡±, Killian advised.


    ¡°You know, for someone who hasn¡¯t really been steady in rtionships you¡¯re so wise¡± Brian chuckled.


    ¡°Well, unlike you and Jack who talks about guns all the time, I actually read books on rtionships¡±, he said proudly.


    ¡°Whatever suits you man¡±, Brian chuckled.


    ¡°Seriously though, you should get going. Don¡¯t leave what you can do now forter¡±, Killian said.


    Brian sighed, rising to his feet. He was going to apologize to his mate then settle their differences. He hated fighting with her and that was thest thing he intended to do.


    ¡°Wish me luck buddy¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I wish you all the luck. You¡¯re going to need it¡±, Killianughed.


    Brian made his way out of the building, heading towards the car. He powered down the road in the direction of his Mansion. His father¡¯s ailment had taken a toll on him but he realized that he shouldn¡¯t hadshed out at his mate. She didn¡¯t deserve it and if his father got to know about it, he would be angry about it.


    If there was one thing he knew about hid father, it was that he respected all the women in his life. He respected his mate, Brian¡¯s mother and even down to the female staffs who worked for them. So yeah, Alpha Frederick would be totally pissed.


    Brian drove into his garage, killing the engine of his car. He sighed, cing his head on the wheels of his car. He snapped out of it when a bright light reflected on the car. Brian looked out of the window and he could feel that his mate was awake. The bond grew stronger as he felt her moving about within the house no doubt waiting for him toe in.


    He got out of his car, walking towards the building. He ced his fingers on the security scanner that was already programmed to read his fingers.


    When he got in, he met his mate sitting on a high backed chair sipping a hot cup of coffee. She faced him, staring at him dead in the eye.


    ¡°Serah¡±, he said, quietly.


    ¡°Hello mate¡±, she rasped.


    Brian knew then that she had been crying especially with the way her eyes were red rimmed. She tried to act tough but that failed as soon as she saw that he had noticed.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    He moved towards her but she raised a hand, stopping him in his tracks. Brian had a pained look in his eyes but he stopped not wanting to make this difficult any further.


    ¡°Serah, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t haveshed out the way I did¡±, Brian said, finally.


    His mate ced her cup on the table, rising to her feet. She walked towards him but Brian stayed rooted to the ground. He feared that she would disappear if he moved an inch. She stopped right in front of him, gripping his hands.


    Serah ced her mate¡¯s hands over her chest as she watched his face take on a confused expression.


    ¡°Do you feel it?¡±, she whispered.


    Brian felt it. He felt the way her heart raced, how the light beat of her heart raced from something he didn¡¯t quite understand.


    ¡°That¡¯s what happens whenever I argue or fight with the people I love¡±, she said.


    ¡°Oh darling¡±, Brian sighed.


    He gripped her waist, pulling her to his chest. He stroked her hair, loving the way it felt in his hands.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I truly am, you have no idea¡±, he sighed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize. All I need from you is to control your temper, that¡¯s all¡±, she smiled.


    Brian led them to a couch at the far corner of the living room. He ced her on hisp, stroking her hair.


    ¡°You know, I was scared when we fought today¡±, she chuckled.


    ¡°I was too but I¡¯m d I was able to retrace my steps. I never intended to hurt you Serah, you¡¯ve got to believe me¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I know and that¡¯s why I even allowed you to hold me¡±, sheughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Serah. I won¡¯t get tired of saying it¡±, Brian said.


    He nozzled her neck, loving the heady scent associated with her. What he did today was stupid, something he should never have done but he was d he was able toe back to his senses and retrace his step.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Brian, your father would recover I¡¯m sure of it so stop worrying. We¡¯ll be there for him, together. Alpha Fredrick is a strong man and he would never go down like that without a fight¡±, she smiled.


    ¡°I know and that¡¯s what scares me. What if he dies? What if he isn¡¯t able to recover? What if this is thest time I get to see him¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Trust me babe, I can feel it in my bones. Your father isn¡¯t going to die, this isn¡¯t his time¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll hold you by your words mate¡±, Brian grinned.


    ¡°Of course. We¡¯ll go see him tomorrow okay?¡±, Serah smiled.


    ¡°Okay. Now that that¡¯s over, what do I get foring home¡±, Brian grinned.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Let¡¯s see, how about a kiss¡±, Serahughed.


    ¡°No, I want more than that. How about we go all the way down¡±, Brian said.


    Brian sighed, gripping her waist. He kissed her, savouring her taste and scent, a heady sensation.

 Chapter 17

    ¡°Babe, your unveiling is next week at the grand hall¡±, Brian said.


    It was the following day and the couple were still in bed when Brian announced this. Now that he and Serah had settled their differences, he felt it was time to unveil her to his whole kingdom. Brian had a feeling that his coronation would be anytime soon as his father¡¯s health condition was deteriorating.


    ¡°Okay but that¡¯s too soon though¡±, Serah yawned.


    She got up from the bed with only a loose wrapper tied on her waist. Her upper body was bare and Brian had a hard time controlling the lust he felt for her.


    ¡°I know but I think it¡¯s best we do it now in case my father-¡°, he choked.


    ¡°Oh baby, it¡¯s okay. Your father is a strong man. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll pull through this¡±, Serah said, cradling his head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go see my father today but I believe he¡¯ll pull through¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll make preparations for the unveiling next week. I might meet you up at the hospitalter today¡±, Serah smiled.


    Brian gripped her hands, giving it a gentle squeeze. He was grateful he had someone like her in his life, someone who really knew how and what he was.


    ¡°Okay, please be careful. I can¡¯t have you risking your life, if you must take take a security guard with you, please do¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Baby, you¡¯ve forgotten who I am. I¡¯m an hybrid, I can¡¯t easily be destroyed. The only thing I would be affected by is if weakened¡±, Serah said.


    Brian shuddered, he hated to think what would happen if Serah was weakened. No doubt she wouldn¡¯t have the strength to fight off her enemies and Brian hated to think about what would happen if he couldn¡¯t save her.


    ¡°I will, if that would make you morefortable¡±, Serah smiled.


    ¡°Good¡±, Brian smiled.


    He kissed her, drawing her lips into his mouth. Serah moaned into his mouth, loving the way her mate held her protectively.


    ¡°I need to get ready, I have some appointments to make before heading over to the hospital¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Okay, see youter honey¡±, Serah smiled.


    Later on, now settled in his office, Brian went through all he had to do before going over to the hospital to see his father. The consignment that he had earlier fought over with Wilfred was now in his possession and thanks to his friends, they were able to help him get thergest share.


    ¡°Boss, Jake is on line two¡±, his receptionist rasped.


    Brian picked up that phone, hitting the answer button. He ced it on his ear just as a piece of information caught his eye at the corner of a booklet he was currently reading.


    ¡°Hey man what¡¯s up?¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Yo! Man, I¡¯m good. I need to run down some things with you real quick¡±, Jack said.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay, shoot¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s concerning the property you nned on getting as a gift to your beau. It¡¯s for sale now so I called to find out if you were still interested in buying¡±, he said.


    ¡°Yes, absolutely. I¡¯m still interested¡±.


    ¡°Great, I¡¯ll send in the papers and other necessary documents to your mail now so you¡¯ll look through it and give me a feedback. Then secondly, at the final payment, you¡¯ll need to travel down to Italy. That¡¯s where the property is¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Alright then, that¡¯s no problem. Thank you so much man! I¡¯ll talk to youter¡±, Brian said before cutting the call.


    The property he was about acquiring was going to be a surprise gift for Serah. Brian nned on using the building as a honeymoon getaway after their unveiling was done but with the situation if his father, he didn¡¯t know if that would be possible. Nevertheless, he decided to still acquire the building.


    Later on, when he was done with the immediate work that needed attending to, Brian left his building. He got into his car that was already waiting downstairs which was manned by Carlos.


    ¡°Where to sir?¡±, Carlos asked.


    ¡°The hospital¡±.


    Carlos carefully pulled out of the parking lot, easing the car into the light traffic that had developed on the road due to the time.


    ¡°How is your family?¡±, Brian asked.


    He knew that his trusty driver was surprised. Brian wasn¡¯t always in the habit of asking over the welfare of those who worked for him but he made an exception for Carlos and a few others.


    He had been with him for years, taking him where he needed to go and even once risking his life when there was an attack on his car a few years back. The man deserved Brian¡¯s attention and thetter made sure he would get it.


    ¡°They¡¯re doing fine sir. My wife is pregnant with our third child, we¡¯re expecting and very eager to wee the child¡±, he smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. I¡¯m happy for you¡±, Brian smiled.


    Soon, they got to the hospital. Brian climbed out of the car even before Carlos had stopped it, he made her a way into the building, passing the receptionist who tried all she could to stop him but it was a futile effort as Brian, being the man he was could never be stopped especially when his mind was set on something.


    Brian burst through the door, as he came to stand at the foot of his father¡¯s bed. The old man was sleeping peacefully, his heart rate normal. Brian heaved a huge sigh of relief, his wolf was happy too as Brian could see the rtive peace within the wolf.


    ¡°He¡¯s getting better now¡±, a voice said.


    Brian looked at the direction of the voice and discovered that it was the same nurse who he was rude to thest time.


    ¡°I.. thanks¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you with him¡±, she said, walking out of the room.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the way I spoke to you thest time we met¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not your fault. Even I would behave that way if I discover my father is in that condition. So, don¡¯t worry your anger is justifiable¡±, she smiled.


    Brian nodded as he watched her walk away. Apologizing to her had lifted a heavy weight away from his chest, he felt free like he had no sin.


    Just then, his phone gave a sharp beep, indicating that he had a phone call. Brian swiped the screen and discovered that it was Jack calling again. Brian found it odd because it wasn¡¯t too long he spoke with him.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up?¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°At the hospital. Why? What¡¯s wrong?¡±, Brian said with panic his voice.


    ¡°You need toe straight away to your mall. Serah was attacked¡±.


    Upon hearing that, Brian cut the call. He soothed his father¡¯s hair gently before leaving the room. One thing he was sure of was that, all hell was about to break loose.

 Chapter 18

    As Serah stepped into the mall, she got the feeling that something horrible was about to happen. She couldn¡¯t ce her finger on what it was but the feeling was there, gnawing within her as she tried to stay calm but try as she may, she couldn¡¯t.


    Serah walked into the mall, nked by bodyguards who stood by her side. She instructed the guards to wait outside as what she wanted to buy were for female eyes only well, with the exception of her mate who was soon to be her husband.


    ¡°Greetings ma¡¯am. How can I help you today¡±, a young female attendant said.


    Serah was used to the mall. This was the only ce in the whole of new your city were she got her underwears. She wanted to surprise Brian tonight hence hering here but now, she had an inkling that it wasn¡¯t really a good idea.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m just going for a simple design this time, something on the cool side¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°Okay, we have that. Please, follow me¡±, the girl said.


    Serah signalled to her guards to remain there, informing them that she wouldn¡¯t take too long as she wanted to be out of the mall as fast as possible.


    The girl led her to an array of beautiful underwears that glimmered under the sharp neon lights. Serah felt the texture of one and felt that same creepy sensation in her neck. She looked around, scanning the area with her powers for threats but she found none. She was alone with the young attendant who was skimming through another set of underwears for her.


    The girl handed her one. Serah took it from her, heading over to the changing room. When she got there, she scanned the whole ce but still came up with nothing.


    Deciding that it was just a trick of her mind, Serah forgot about the whole incident. She put on the underwear, deciding to pick this one and just get over with it since she wasn¡¯tfortable staying there.


    When she was done doing the testing, Serah walked out of the changing room but the sight before her was one she desperately wished she could erase from her memory. The young female attendant was held in a vice grip by a man in a ck ski mask. Serah didn¡¯t know who he was as his whole face was covered.


    She sniffed the air, trying to get a scent. She discovered that this man wasn¡¯t from their pack nor the demon¡¯s pack. As a matter of fact, he came from a strange pack Serah didn¡¯t know of.


    ¡°Unhand her¡±, she growled.


    She could feel her wolf threatening to break to the surface and the only reason it hadn¡¯t was because of the restraint she had on it.


    ¡°I will, if you follow me quietly without alerting your guards¡±, the man said.


    Serah tried to capture his voice with her magic but she couldn¡¯t as she didn¡¯t know where this man came from. The only thing she could make out from everything was that he was huge and had a gruff voice.


    ¡°I will. Please, just release her, I know it¡¯s me you want¡±, Serah said.


    The man pushed the girl away who staggered to the door, trying to call for help. Serah silenced her temporarily with her magic so that she lost the ability to speak for several minutes pending the time she left rgr building. Serah couldn¡¯t take the risk, knowing that if the girl reported, she would be risking the lives of everyone who were at the mall.


    The girl groaned, trying to talk but she couldn¡¯t. Serah opened the door with her magic, instructing the girl to go out. She knew it was time for battle and the only way she could do that was if she were alone with her attacker.


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s you and I alone. State your business¡±, Serah growled.


    The dark figure walked towards her, brandishing a sword. Serah felt no fear as she watched him walk towards her. She had faced numerous and more deadlier enemies in the past and this was nothingpared to those.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been summoned by my master, fhr dark lord¡±, he said.


    He stopped right in front of her face. Serah took a step back not because she was scared but because of the foul breathing out of his mouth.


    ¡°Dude! You should really brush your teeth. Your breath stinks¡±, Serah mocked.


    ¡°You really have some guts to talk to me that way¡±, the man said.


    Serah was done talking, sheunched her magic, sending a st of heat wave towards him. He didn¡¯t expect him and Serah watched with satisfaction as he staggered back, clutching the side of his stomach.


    ¡°Bitch!¡±, he swore, taking a swing at her.


    Serah deflected, sending another st of magic but this time to his leg. She wanted to weaken him, render him powerless until he gave up and the only way she could do that was to destroy his legs.


    ¡°Buddy, you should really go for some fighting lessons. I mean, you¡¯re a man and your attacks are sloppy¡±, Serah taunted.


    The next moment, she found herself on the ground. She hadn¡¯t seen his blowing which took her totally off guard.


    Just as she was about rising up to give him the final blow, the door to the outer changing room burst open. Brian stood there, his face perched in concentration. When he saw his mate, he heaved a huge sigh of relief. Then, his face turned to fury when he saw her attacker.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±, he growled.


    The foundations of the building shook under his apparent anger. Serah moved back a bit because she felt the pure anger radiating from him.


    ¡°Brian, it¡¯s okay?¡±, Serah said quietly.


    Brian paid her no heed as he stalked towards the masked man. The masked man had the decency to feel ashamed as he shivered under the furious eyes of Brian.


    ¡°For thest time, who are you?¡±, Brian thundered.


    Tht attacker remained mute as he looked everywhere else but at Brian. Right before her eyes, Brian gripped the attacker by the neck, snapping it into two.


    He dumped rgr body on the floor like it was a piece of doll. Serah watched him stare at the body and she wondered what was going through his mind.


    ¡°Get this body out of here¡±, he growled.


    As quick as lightening, his body guards lifted the body, taking it away. Serah shivered when she saw the man¡¯s lifeless eyes opened wide.


    ¡°Brian¡±, Serah said.


    She knew he was in a trance especially after what he just did. The only thing that could snap him out of this feeling was through calm and kind words.


    ¡°Brian¡±, Serah said, more forcefully.


    Her mate looked up, staring at her dead in the eyes. Serah walked towards him, taking his hands in her¡¯s. She gave it a gentle squeeze, silently reassuring him that everything would be fine. She didn¡¯t even want to think about the things that were currently running through his mind.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home¡±, she said.


    ¡°I almost lost you¡±, he croaked.


    ¡°Shh.. it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine, that¡¯s all that matters¡±, Serah said.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    She took his hands in her¡¯s, gently leading him out of the room. They got into the waiting car which was parked outside the mall.


    Brian was still numb and Serah had a feeling that this affected him more than he was letting on.

 Chapter 19

    It¡¯s been over a week since her attack at the mall. Ever since then, Serah hadn¡¯t left the Mansion and the only time she could leave was with heavy security guards who stayed by her side like glue.


    Brian had gotten over the incident but sometimes, Serah could still still shes of pain in his eyes whenever they talked about it. To their surprise, Brian¡¯s father was now living with them due to his failing health. The doctor had specifically instructed them not to leave him unchecked incase his strokees up again.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    The following day was their unveiling and Serah was currently prepped in preparations for her unveiling the following day.


    Brian on the other hand were with his friends, going over the security details for tomorrow¡¯s event.


    ¡°Are you sure a thousand security men would do?¡±, Brian asked for the hundredth time.


    ¡°For crying out loud, Brian we already have more than enough. It would do¡±, Killian groaned.


    They had been on the issue of security for some hours now and they were tired and cranky and in need of some rest before the event tomorrow.


    ¡°You can¡¯t me me¡±, Brian muttered.


    ¡°To be frank with you Brian, it¡¯s okay. No one would even daree in a mile to the venue. The whole ce would literally be dripping security details¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Good¡±.


    ¡°Away from the festivities. We have to meet with the army Chief by this weekendtest so we could go over what he ordered¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Oh dang! We still haven¡¯t gotten over that?, Let¡¯s go over to his house next week so we¡¯ll discuss about it fully¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Better. I think that¡¯s all we need to cover now¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Yes. Now, Brian I need you to stay calm at least between now and tomorrow morning. I know it¡¯s a big day tomorrow but trust me, heck trust us, we¡¯ve got everything covered¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°No worries, I¡¯ll behave like the good boy I am but I can¡¯t guarantee that I wouldn¡¯t react if any of my loved ones gets hurt¡±, Brian said.


    Jack and Killian chuckled before leaving the Mansion. Brian was all alone in the house now as Serah had gone over for her dress fittings.


    ¡°I¡¯m proud of how you¡¯ve managed yourself and your affairs¡±, an ethreal voice said.


    Brian knew who that voice belonged to. It was the moon goddess, a being who had helped him times without number.


    ¡°Moon goddess, this is such a pleasant surprise¡±, Brian smiled, bowing a bit.


    ¡°I know. Have a seat Brian, I¡¯m here to talk¡±, she said.


    Brian took a seat in his home office chair, facing the goddess who had helped his race for years past.


    ¡°Is anything the matter?¡±, Brian asked.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think that anytime she was here, she usually brought bad news or warning signs signs that he needed to adhere to. Now, she was here and Brian didn¡¯t know what he was expecting.


    ¡°Not quite. You and your mate¡¯s unveiling is tomorrow, I¡¯m d that you¡¯re with someone who is much suited for you. Brian, hold her close because she¡¯s going to be very instrumental to your sess¡±, she said.


    Brian knew all these but he dared not interfere when she¡¯s talking. Ever since heid his eyes on Serah, he knew that he would never make a mistake especially when it came to her. She was addictive and addiction was all Brian needed at that moment.


    ¡°Yes, thank you moon goddess¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Secondly, this might not sit well with you but I have to tell so you would adequately prepare¡±.


    Brian was perplexed, he didn¡¯t understand what she meant by that. The only thing apart from Serah on his mind was the issue of the enemies he had to face.


    ¡°Your father. I¡¯m afraid, your father doesn¡¯t have much time to live. His heart is getting weaker and soon, he¡¯ll join the wolves who have gone to the great beyond¡±, she said.


    Brian remained quiet, he knew this wasing but he didn¡¯t expect it to be this soon especially as his father was gradually recovering from his stroke.


    ¡°I¡­ He¡¯s just recovering. Moon goddess, please can you give him more time? At least, till he sees his grandchildren¡±, Brian sighed.


    ¡°I can do all other things child but I can not give life. Your father¡¯s time is almost here and the only thing you can do is to make himfortable while he goes through thest days of his life¡±, she said.


    Brian felt horrible within himself but he knew that there was nothing he could do. His father was old and merely looking at him, one could see that.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do as you say. Thank you¡±, Brian said, sadly.


    ¡°You do not have to be sad. Cheer up, your father has lived his life and now, it¡¯s time to live yours¡±, she said.


    Brian watched her disappear. When she left, he felt gloomy but not because his father¡¯s death was imminent but because he knew that his father would die happy knowing that their race would continue. That was his only wish and Brian was d that he got to witness it before he would die.


    ¡°A Penny for your thoughts my love¡±, Serah smiled.


    Brian pulled her closer to where he sat, nozzling her neck. He thanked the heavens for providing a mate like Serah for him. Just when he needed her, she arrived like the early morning sun.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even see you walk in¡±, he chuckled.


    ¡°That¡¯s because your mind was far away from here. What¡¯s the matter baby¡±, Serah said.


    Brian told her all what the moon goddess had said. He was her mate and there was nothing he wouldn¡¯t tell her.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s bad but I guess the Moon goddess is right. We just have to make Alpha Frederickfortable¡±, Serah smiled.


    ¡°Yes. By the way, your hair is beautiful¡±, Brian smiled, breathing in scent of her hair.


    ¡°All for you my love. I really can¡¯t wait for you to be mine¡±, Serah said, pecking his lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re already mine my love. Tomorrow is just for formalities¡±, Brian chuckled.


    ¡°Fiend. Have you got your suit ready?¡±, Serah asked.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s at Killian¡¯s. He¡¯ll bring it very early tomorrow morning. I needed to get it ironed, I¡¯m not so good at ironing. It¡¯s my father¡¯s though¡±, Brianughed.


    ¡°If that isn¡¯t cute¡±.


    ¡°Serah, I¡¯m not cute. Alpha wolves don¡¯t do cute¡±, Brian grumbled.


    ¡°It¡¯s cute to me so don¡¯t change it¡±, sheughed.


    ¡°You want cute? I¡¯ll show you what cute is¡±, Brian grinned.


    And with that, he carried her all the way to their bedroom. He was lucky to have someone like her as his mate, a perfect woman just for him.

 Chapter 20

    A knock on the door had Brian whipping his head up. He wasn¡¯t expecting anyone this morning except his friends but he knew they wouldn¡¯t be the one since they had just left not quite long. His father was out of the question as he was basically bedridden now and the only time he managed to stand up was with the help of a nurse.


    Serah wouldn¡¯te here as she had already sent him a message through their mind link that she already got what she needed.


    Brian cocked his gun, hiding it behind him as he made his way towards the door. His wolf was shifty, but he calmed it down to the best of his abilities. Today was their unveiling and he didn¡¯t want anything to spoil the joy that today was sure to bring.


    He unlocked the door and within the twinkle of an eye, Benita was in the room. She pushed Brian to the bed, locking the door in the process. She was swift, giving Brian little or no time to recover from her presence.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing here?¡±, he growled.


    ¡°Why? I came to see you¡±, she smiled seductively.


    Brian pushed her away, rising to his feet. He pulled his gun out from where he hid it, cing it on a nearby table. His mother had taught him never to be violent towards a woman but right now, he had every intention of beating the hell out of her.


    ¡°Benita, what is the meaning of this. You know very well what today means for me and my mate and you¡¯re here trying to ruin it? The hell is wrong with you?¡±, Brian seethed.


    ¡°Brian, how many times do I have to tell you that I love you. Even though you have a mate now, I¡¯m never going to leave you. Don¡¯t you get it?¡±, Benita screamed.


    She was wearing a transparent blouse that covered little to nothing. Her breasts were perked up, trying to seduce him but all Brian felt at that moment was disgust and hatred. Normally, he hated two people in his life and they were Wilfred, leader of the demon pack and Andrew who had slept with her during their school days and now, Benita has just been added to the list of people he hates.


    ¡°Benita¡± Brian said, quietly.


    He walked towards get slowly, like a predator about to catch it¡¯s prey. From the look on her eye¡¯s, she thought Brian had finallye to his senses about loving her back.


    ¡°You and I will never be together. We¡¯re old news and the only reason why I¡¯m tolerating this is because of how my mother taught and also because we belong to the same pack. Benita, don¡¯t rest my patience¡±, Brian growled.


    His wolf was restless, wanting to break to the surface but Brian wouldn¡¯t allow it. If he did, his wolf would tear her into pieces. Blood wasn¡¯t something he wanted to get on his hands especially on this day.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±, a voice said.


    They both turned on their heels to see Serah standing at the door. Brian groaned, wishing she didn¡¯t have toe in right at that moment. Benita smiled, adjusting her blouse to show more cleavage.


    Serah chuckled, shutting the door behind her. Brian knew that the smile on her face wasn¡¯t one of joy but one if terror right before she unleashes her magic towards the offending person.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±, Serah asked, quietly.


    Brian slinked to a corner of the room, watching the scene unfold before him. If Serah¡¯s anger got to the surface, he didn¡¯t want to be a partaker of her anger. Her anger could be deadly, even worse than his at times.


    Benita had the decency to look scared but the look passed as quickly as it came. Serah was now standing directly at her front and one could tell that she easily towered over her.


    ¡°I came to see Brian. Is there a problem with that?¡±, Benita mocked.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Brian just wished she could shut up, at least just for some minutes so Serah¡¯s anger could simmer down but no, the idiot continued running her mouth like the parrot she was.


    ¡°Do you know what today means for Brian and I?¡±, Serah asked.


    Brian knew what she was doing. She was slowly baiting Benita just before she strikes unexpectedly. It was a technique he had watched her use countless times and there was no telling what would happen when the storm hits the roof.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s your unveiling. Serah, what¡¯s with the questions?¡±, Benita screamed.


    Serah silenced her with a flick of her finger. Benita groaned, trying to unlock whatever spell Serah had cast on her.


    ¡°Now, you will leave my mate¡¯s room. You won¡¯t have the power of speech until the whole event is done. That would be your punishment, now get out¡±, Serah snapped.


    Benita gagged, trying to free her tongue but try as she may, she was kept in a stronghold by Serah¡¯s powers.


    ¡°Or do I add a burnt hair to your list of punishments?¡±, Serah smiled, sweetly.


    Everyone in the entire pack knew that if there was one thing Benita never yed with, it was her hair. She cherished it like the wolf within her. She gagged some more as she slowly made her way out of the room.


    When she left, Serah faced Brian with fury in her eyes. He knew he was partly at fault for allowing Benita use him the way she did. Right from the moment she came, he could have taken a stand against hering in.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t invite her in¡±, Brian said, hastily.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m not a fool. I¡¯m angry with you because you gave her a chance to invade your private ce, our ce. Brian, why are you suddenly weak when ites to this girl?¡±, Serah said, crossing her hands over her chest.


    Brian moved towards her. He knew there was sense in what she was saying but he couldn¡¯t quite give her an answer to her questions.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, to be honest¡±, he said.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re officially mine today so you should know that I¡¯ll be protective the same way you are to me¡±, Serah said.


    Brian chuckled, giving her a slow sensous kiss. He liked the way she was protective of him, it just showed that he didn¡¯t have anything to worry about when ites to her devotion towards him.


    ¡°I should go. Normally, I shouldn¡¯t even be here by this time¡±, she chuckled.


    ¡°I know but here you are and right in my arms. I just need to hold you¡±, Brian sighed.


    Serah stroked his hair. She knew that she had scared Benita away but for how long, she didn¡¯t know. The idiot coulde back and threaten their peace again but Serah knew that she wouldn¡¯t stop fighting for their love.


    ¡°I need to go. I¡¯ll see you at the grand hall soon¡±, she smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you too babe and i promise to reward you with something special after everything today. Call it a gift from me to you for chasing that idiot away¡±, Brian said, pecking her forehead.


    Serah knew what that was and she couldn¡¯t wait to be done with everything. He kissed her slowly, pulling her bottom lips to his, a hint of what is toeter on.


    Few minutester, Brian was left all alone. He put on his suit which hung on the wardrobe filled with clothes he never wore.


    Today was a special day for him, a day where he would make their union official and he couldn¡¯t wait to get it over with so he could show his mate how much he loved her.

 Chapter 21

    ¡°We are gathered here today not for a holy solemnization but for an unveiling of two mates who have found love. As you know this union is between Alpha Brian Maslow and Serah Handel. The Moon goddess has blessed them to be mates and today, we officially join them to be one¡±, the vicar said.


    Brian felt queasy as he watched his mate, the woman he loved walk down the aisle dressed in a resplendent cream coloured gown. She walked alone, like the brave woman she was who was in no need of chaperones.


    Soon, Serah came to stand beside him with a dazzling smile. For some time, Brian lost the sense of thinking as he stared at her, wondering if someone could be so beautiful.


    ¡°Brian, stop staring and listen¡±, Serah whispered.


    Sheughed as she watched him try to control his emotion which was failing. Brian stood with a stiff smile on his face, willing his hands not to grab her at that moment.


    ¡°So, if there is no issue between this two. I officially pronounce them mates and may they be blessed by the moon goddess¡±, the vicar finally said.


    There were loud chants and howls from the wolves who were in attendance. Brian grabbed his mate, kissing her fiercely to the awes of people who were present.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Not quite¡±, a voice said.


    The duo turned towards the direction of the voice and discovered that it was Alpha Frederick who stood with the help of a maid.


    ¡°Dad¡±, Brian smiled.


    Serah left her mate, rushing over to where her father inw stood. Alpha Frederick was frail but he still stood, bravely fighting his illness.


    ¡°d to see you¡¯re finally hooked my boy¡±, he chuckled.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it especially when your mate is a jewel¡±, Brianughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Now, let me leave you to enjoy. Just make sure you call often as I expect you both to leave for your honeymoon today¡±, he chuckled.


    ¡°You took the words right out of my mouth dad¡±, Brian said.


    Serah stared at him, this was news to her. Brian smiled, and then she understood he would tell her everything soon.


    Few minutester, the maid wheeled him away just as his best friends walked in. Brian groaned, at this rate they wouldn¡¯t leave on time even as the jet was ready.


    ¡°Congrattions guys¡±, Killian beamed.


    ¡°Thank you. I think this is the first time we¡¯re meeting?¡±, Serah smiled.


    ¡°Yes, this is the first time. Brian could be so forgetful at times, it¡¯s up to us to remind him on important stuffs¡±, jack said.


    Brian gave him a light punch on the arm. Jackughed, taking a step back, his arms raised in surrender.


    ¡°So how long would you guys be staying?¡±, Killian asked.


    ¡°A week at the maximum¡±, Brian said, already dragging his mate towards the door.


    ¡°Okay but remember that right after that, we have a meeting with the army General¡±, Jack shouted.


    Brian nodded, giving him a thumbs up. As they left the huge hall, nked by body guards, they responded to greetings from well wishes who were in awe over them.


    Soon, they got outside, boarding the already waiting SUV which would take them to the airport where Brian¡¯s jet was waiting.


    Once inside the privacy of the vehicle, Brian mmed his lips on Serah¡¯s, taking her by surprise. She expected this but not quite this soon. She knew her mate could be possessive and insatiable and this was one of the moments.


    ¡°Brian, slow down¡±, Serahughed.


    ¡°Why should I when I finally have you in my arms?¡±, Brian growled.


    He fumbled her breasts which were still covered in the gown she wore. Serah breathed rapidly, her arousal already at the surface.


    ¡°Okay, at least until we get to the jet¡±, she chuckled.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Not a chance¡±, Brian growled.


    From his words, Serah could tell that his wolf had almost taken over and there was no telling what would happen if he finally took over.


    Brian seeded in freeing a nipple and she gasped when his warm lips covered a sensitivity bud. Coupled with the air conditioning in the car, Serah¡¯s body was on the edge.


    ¡°Brian¡±, she breathed.


    ¡°Not quite Serah, not quite¡±, he grumbled.


    Soon, the car came to a stop as the driver announced they had gotten to the airport. Brian growled, cradling Serah in his arms.


    ¡°Now what are you going to do? You¡¯ve ruined my dress¡±, she chuckled.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem¡±, Brian grinned.


    He pulled his jacket, covering her with it. Serah pulled it closer, breathing in his heady cologne that filled the material.


    ¡°Come on¡±, Brian said.


    He helped her out of the car, thanking his driver. That was one thing Serah loved about him, he always showed appreciation to the people who worked for him.


    They soon got into the jet and once again, Serah was amazed by the beauty of it. She knew Brian was rich and this just proved what a billionaire he was.


    ¡°Now, where were we?¡±, he chuckled, gripping her waist.


    ¡°Wee on board Sir, ma¡¯am¡±, a voice said.


    Brian growled. He didn¡¯t understand why people chose today of all days to disturb his peace, a day when he finally had his mate alone.


    ¡°Hi¡±, Serah said brightly.


    She gave Brian a pointed look, willing him to be nice. She understood his frustration but in situations like this, there was nothing he could do.


    ¡°How are you Gabriel¡±, Brian grumbled.


    Gabriel was the packs pilot and personal one to Brian and his father. The other families within the pack hired other pilots to drive them but Gabriel was solely for Brian and his father.


    ¡°Very fine sir, thank you. The jet is ready and waiting for instructions to fly¡±, he smiled.


    Brian nodded, with a wave of his hand. He took Serah by the arms, leading her to the private rooms within the jet.


    ¡°Rude much¡±, sheughed.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t, I was just disturbed by the interruptions¡±, Brian smiled.


    ¡°Now, what are you going to do to me?¡±, Serah smiled.


    ¡°Oh darling, things you would remember for a very long time¡±.

 Chapter 22

    ¡°Oh my gosh, Brian this house is beautiful!¡±, Serah gushed.


    They hadnded in Paris an hour ago and the thirty minute drive from the airport to their new home was one of the most beautiful rides Serah had ever experienced.


    ¡°I know, I bought itst month specifically for our use¡±, Brian smiled.


    ¡°Wait, you¡¯ve nned this all along?¡±, Serah asked.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a surprise and now, the building is ours¡±, Brian grinned.


    He led her inside, switching on the bright neon lights that bathed the whole living room in a dark blue glow.


    ¡°Oh Brian, this is amazing¡±, Serah said.


    She wrapped her hands around him, giving him a deep kiss. She poured her gratitude and emotions into that kiss, conveying how greatful she was. She could hardly believe how the Moon goddess had chosen her to be his mate when she knew how most girls struggled to get his attention.


    ¡°Now, where do you want to try out first?¡±, Brian grinned.


    ¡°As much as I¡¯d love to continue that with you, I have to call my parents. They haven¡¯t called in like a week now and I¡¯m starting to get worried¡±, Serah sighed.


    She made her way towards arge couch. She slumped on it, pulling her shoes which were feeling very ufortable.


    Brian walked towards her, crouching beside her to massage her feets which had gotten swollen a bit.


    ¡°Whenst did you hear from them?¡±, he asked.


    Serah did a mental calction in her head and discovered that it was a really long time. She wondered what was happening and she said a silent prayer for their protection.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°About a week ago. They usually call once every three days but now, this is taking too long¡±, she said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry my love, I¡¯ll send one of my boys to check up on them. Maybe they¡¯re cut off from reception that¡¯s why they haven¡¯t called¡±, Brian said.


    He hated to see her worried, it broke his heart whenever her face showed any signs of fear or anxiety. For the rest of his life, he wanted to keep her safe without any fear whatsoever.


    ¡°Thank you, that¡¯s a relief¡±, Serah smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee mate. Now, can we continue from where we stopped¡±, Brian grinned.


    ¡°Well yes, but we need to eat first¡±, Serahughed.


    Quick as a lightening, she got off the chair, running towards the kitchen. Brian didn¡¯t know how she knew where it was bit he was d because right at that moment, his stomach rumbled, announcing that it was in need of food.


    Brian shed his inner jacket, loosening his tie. He had every intention of cooking with his mate, it would be a proper bonding time for them and he didn¡¯t want to waste it on a tight shirt.


    When he got to the kitchen, he was surprised to see that she had already shed her old clothes for a much shorter gown. Her legs were on full disy as he walked towards her.


    ¡°Are you trying to seduce me mate?¡±, he growled.


    ¡°Call it seduction or what not, all I know is that I¡¯m much morefortable in these¡±, Serah smiled.


    She moved towards him, brushing a hand over his shoulders not so innocently. Brian gripped her hands, preparing to pull her closer but she was faster as she moved quickly before he could act.


    ¡°Seducing and teasing me, Serah you know that doesn¡¯t sit well with me¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I know¡±, Serah simply said.


    ¡°Wait, how did you even change to these clothes, I never saw you go upstairs?¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°That¡¯s the power of magic, I really don¡¯t need to break a sweat if I need to get changed¡±, Serah said, proudly.


    ¡°That¡¯s a nice trait you have there, now I¡¯m jealous¡±, Brian huffed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be¡±, Serahughed.


    ¡°What are we having for dinner?¡±.


    Brian walked towards the huge refrigerator that stood at a corner of the huge kitchen, he pulled out a can of beer, downing the contents at a go.


    ¡°Spaghetti and meatballs, I know you love it that¡¯s why I¡¯m making it¡±, Serah smiled.


    ¡°You know just what I want. My mother used to make it a lot when she was alive¡±, Brian said.


    Serah could tell that he was sad especially as he spoke about his mother, he greatly missed her and she wished she had the power to bring her back.


    ¡°You never really talk about her. I¡¯m sorry for what happened to her¡±, Serah said.


    She moved closer to him, gripping hisrge hands in a gentle squeeze. She could see the rage of emotions going through his eyes.


    Brian leaned his head on her shoulder, takingfort from her. Anytime he remembered his mother and especially how she died, there was a hollow feeling in his chest. No wolf or even human deserved to die the way she did.


    ¡°She was killed by some rogue wolves. She was actually dragged to death¡±, Brian said.


    He took a swig from the can of beer. Serah gripped the can, setting it down gently. She knew that if he continued like this, he would end up in a stupor.


    ¡°Oh my gosh, that¡¯s horrible¡±, Serah gasped.


    She knew she died but didn¡¯t know this was how she died. It was horrible what they did to her, a Luna shouldn¡¯t be subjected to something like this.


    ¡°Did you ever get the person who did this?¡±, she asked quietly.


    ¡°No¡­ I didn¡¯t. They absconded before I could get there. My father would have gotten them but he was too weak to fight. He was poisoned with a dart that rendered him powerless to stop them¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Brian, look at me¡±, Serah said.


    He looked up, Serah¡¯s heart broke when she discovered that there were unshed tears in his eyes, this was hard for him to talk about and she was d he opened up to her something she knew was difficult to do.


    ¡°I promise, we¡¯ll find who did that to your mother. It might take sometime but I promise you, we will and when we do, we¡¯ll make them pay¡±, Serah vowed.


    ¡°Thank you¡±, Brian rasped.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, I¡¯m your mate, I¡¯m bound to you. Whatever happens to you happens to me. Your pain is my pain Brian and so is your happiness¡±, Serah said.


    Right at that moment, Brian knew that whoever crossed his mate would be signing their death warrant. He would also do everything with in his power to protect the woman he loved.


    ¡°Serah, this means a whole lot. Thank you¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll do this together. Cheers to us kicking butts¡±, sheughed.


    ¡°Cheers¡±, Brian smiled.

 Chapter 23

    It was now dark, almost midnight and Brian couldn¡¯t sleep. After the conversation they had in the kitchen, they ate and Brian loved every bit of it. They had retired to bed soon after eating but Brian couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Serah was in a deep slumber as he slowly got out of the bed.


    He gave her a gentle kiss on her head as he moved downstairs silently. He didn¡¯t want to disturb her since they had a tiring day what with the unveiling and all. When Brian got the the living room, he made his way over to the couch, slumping on it.


    He didn¡¯t bother to switch on the lights, he wanted to bask in thefort the darkness offered. As Brian sat there, a brief history about his life shed through his mind as he thought about all he had done and achieved in in all of his twenty six years of existence.


    Just then, he heard a loud crash. Brian jumped to his feet just as his wolf woke up in a start. Brian looked around the living room but he didn¡¯t find where the source wasing from.


    He rushed upstairs, praying fervently that Serah was alright. He didn¡¯t know what he¡¯ll do if he found her injured or worse, dead. He burst through the door and heaved a huge sigh of relief when he discovered that she was okay. He moved towards her, checking her pulse and he sighed yet again when she was breathing normally.


    Brian walked out of the room quietly. He had every intention of checking out the whole house, he knew there was an intruder somewhere but he just didn¡¯t know where exactly the person stood.


    ¡°Shall we?¡±, his wolf growled.


    ¡°We shall but I need to do this in my form. I can¡¯t have you endangered especially if the intruder is a wolf hunter¡±, Brian said.


    His wolf grumbled before recinding power to him. Brian smiled, happy that for once, his wolf went back without a fight.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He made his way towards the back entrance of the building, his steps silent. When he got there, sure enough, the hedges that aligned the building was destroyed. Brian growled because he knew Serah loved those flowers.


    ¡°Who do we have here?¡±, a voice said.


    Brian whipped his head around and discovered that the voice was a masked figure who stood a little distance from him, holding a sword.


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±, Brian growled.


    His wolf was itching to break to the surface but he tamped him down. He didn¡¯t know if this mysterious man might be a wolf hunter, people who tracked down wolves.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know my name¡±, the figure said.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe into the light and stop hiding like the fool you are¡±, Brian said.


    The figure proceeded to do that but when Brian saw him, there was no recognition in his eyes. The only thing Brian could figure out was the long scar that ran down his forehead to the base of his neck.


    ¡°Get off my property¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°And if I don¡¯t?¡±, the figure said.


    ¡°You¡¯ll wish you never got here¡±.


    At that moment, Brian allowed his wolf to take over. He was quite surprised when the intruder turned into his wolf too. While Brian¡¯s was a jet ck colour, the intruder¡¯s was a deep red fur.


    Brian had never seen a wolf who had that colour before and the only exnation he could give was that the intruder wasn¡¯t from their n.


    ¡°Leave before this gets bloody¡±, Brian growled.


    His wolf scratched the ground, gathering momentum to attack the intruder. Brian could tell that his wolf was holding on to thest bit of patience he had and soon, the intruder would be no more.


    ¡°Bring it on¡±, the intruder said.


    Brian attacked at that minute, tearing into a soft spot. He chuckled when the intruder gasped as he tried to control therge amount of blood that gushed out if his neck.


    ¡°I told you. Leave now before I kill you¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°No¡±, he staggered.


    Brian was caught off guard for a bit when the intruder attacked him, taking a swipe at his arm. Brian howled as the pain grew worse. Now, he was convinced that he had to finish him off. He would leave no room for him to attack anymore.


    ¡°Cat¡¯s got your tongue?¡±, the intruder taunted.


    Brian rose to his full height, standing on his hind leg. He rendered attacks after attacks on the intruder, not giving him chance to defend himself.


    ¡°Anyst words¡±, Brian growled.


    He had him on a firm hold by the neck, skillfully blocking his air supply. The intruder wheezed, wing at Brian¡¯s hands for any form of release but it was futile.


    ¡°The n would get you for this, you wouldn¡¯t escape this time¡±, the intruder gasped.


    ¡°I think the only person who wouldn¡¯t be escaping this time around is you¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I know but soon, they¡¯ll do to you what they did to your mother¡±, the intruderughed.


    Brian rendered the final blow, silencing the intruder once and for all. He kicked the body away as he transformed back to his human form.


    He sat still as he thought about the words of the intruder. Now, it was confirmed to him that this strange person and his group were responsible for his mother¡¯s death.


    ¡°Brian!¡±, Serah screamed.


    She rushed towards him, gripping her nightgown tightly as the wind picked up more speed, blowing everything in it¡¯s wake.


    ¡°What happened?¡±, Serah asked.


    Brian nodded at the body that nowy cold on the ground. He felt hollow staring at him and once again he was reminded about the gruesome way his mother died.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s get you inside and cleaned up¡±, Serah said, helping him to his feet.


    That was the moment Brian discovered that he was bathed in blood. Blood from the wounds gushing out from an open wound and some from the intruder¡¯s.


    Serah helped him up, slowly leading him inside the house. When they got there, Serah set him down on the high backed chair in the kitchen, pulling open the first aid box.


    She decided to use the materials avable rather than using her magic which might weaken him the more.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that few hours ago, we were here,ughing over a te or spaghetti¡± Brian said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t say anything. Just focus on healing¡± Serah said.


    ¡°He just attacked from no where¡±, Brian rasped.


    Serah ignored him, she knew he was in a trans and whatever he said now didn¡¯t hold much weight.


    ¡°Brian, please just keep quiet for now¡±, Serah begged.


    ¡°What if I can¡¯t save you?¡±, he choked.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll save you¡±, she said.


    ¡°Ditto¡±, Brian said, before sleep finally overtook him.

 Chapter 24

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you man, we got attacked yesterday¡±, Brian growled.


    He was on the phone with his best friends who tried to calm him down as best as they could but they were failing in that.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the body?¡±, Jack asked.


    ¡°In my garage downstairs. Why are you asking? That wouldn¡¯t change the fact that I got attacked¡±, Brian growled.


    ¡°I know but do you know we can track the print on the body¡¯s hands and get where he actually came from¡±, Jack said.


    Brian felt stupid, he didn¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t think of that before but he was d someone pointed it out to him.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Serah?¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°She¡¯s on the phone with her parents. They called today in like over a week now¡±, he said.


    ¡°Brian, I need you toe back home soon and with the body. We need to run a test on the body especially since it¡¯s connected to your mother¡¯s death¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°I will, I don¡¯t even n on staying here any longer. Heck, we¡¯re no longer safe here¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Just stay safe, we¡¯ll figure this out¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Thanks guys, I really appreciate your help¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°How¡¯s my father doing?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine. What time would you being back?¡±, Killian asked.


    ¡°Before the end of the week. As a matter of fact, I really don¡¯t want to dy the meeting with the army chief anymore¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be expecting you. Stay safe¡±, Jack said.


    Brian nodded, cutting the call. He dumped his phone on a nearby couch, stretching his legs that were cramped.


    ¡°Jack and Killian?¡±, Serah said.


    She walked into the living room,ing to sit beside him. Brian gripped her waist, pulling her closer. He breathed in her intoxicating scent, stroking her long jet ck hair.


    ¡°You should stop thinking?¡±, she muttered.


    ¡°I know but I can¡¯t seem to stop¡±, Brian sighed.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s hard Brian but you should stop thinking about your problems and start thinking about the solution to it¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°When did you be a motivational speaker¡±, Brianughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious Brian, listen to me¡±, Serahughed.


    She couldn¡¯t help but smile at the way he turned everything into a joke even in dire situations. She loved that about him, his humour and sometimes his friendly banter.


    ¡°Yes, I know I should think about the solution to our problems but I already have this covered. Jack and Killian are already in on it and it¡¯s only a matter of time before they get me answers¡±, he said.


    ¡°Okay. I had a lengthy conversation with my parents¡±, Serah said, quietly.


    Brian knew something was wrong especially with the way she gripped his hands tightly. Brian tensed, his thoughts flying about


    ¡°What happened?¡±, he asked.


    ¡°They¡¯re noting back anytime soon¡±, Serah said.


    Brian sat up, cing her on hisp. He didn¡¯t understand what she meant, he knew her parents traveled for a long time but noting back wasn¡¯t part of their n, he was sure of it.


    ¡°What do you mean they¡¯re noting back?¡±, Brian said.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He couldn¡¯t understand how they would abandon their only child here knowing fully that the times they lived in were dangerous.


    ¡°Apparently, Dad got a new job there and mum opened a new business so ording to them, there¡¯s no need toe back¡± Serah said.


    ¡°But shouldn¡¯t they at leaste to see the person their daughter is mated to¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°As long as they¡¯ve seen him on the t. v and in journals, they¡¯re okay with that. Their words not mine¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand any of this but I¡¯ll just go with it for now and for your sake¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll call then some other time so you¡¯ll be able to speak to them¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll be going back before the end of this week. I don¡¯t quite trust this ce anymore especially with what happenedst night¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay¡±.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry our honeymoon had to end this way, this wasn¡¯t my n at all¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Brian, it¡¯s okay. Stuffs happen, things don¡¯t always go as we nned but the most important thing is that we¡¯re safe¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°Heck, that¡¯s what I¡¯ll make sure I do everyday of my life. I wouldn¡¯t get tired of keeping you safe Serah, you¡¯re stuck with me¡±, Brian grinned.


    ¡°You fiend. What would you like to eat?¡±, she said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, anything you cook is fine¡±.


    ¡°How does toast and bacon sound?¡±, Serahughed.


    ¡°Like heaven¡±.


    Serahughed, rising to her feet as she made her way over to the kitchen. Brian followed her but stopped in his tracks suddenly when Serah fell to the ground. Brian rushed towards her in hopes of breaking her fall but he was toote as she hit her head with arge crack.


    ¡°Serah, can you hear me¡±, Brian screamed.


    He shook her violently, trying to wake her up. Her eyes were growing dim like she was about to die. At that moment, Brian noticed the small crack at the side of the window. His mind worked fast and he discovered that Serah was attacked with a poisoned dart that rested by the side of her head.


    ¡°Brian¡±, Serah gasped.


    ¡°I¡¯m here baby, stay with me¡±, he croaked.


    ¡°Leave, leave here immediately. I can feel their presence¡±, Serah stuttered.


    ¡°Who?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°Please just leave¡±, Serah said.


    Brian cradled her in his arms, rising to his feet. He ran all the way downstairs with her in his arms. When he got downstairs, he ced her gently in the car. He got in soon, dialling Gabriel¡¯s number to get the jet ready.


    ¡°Hold on for me baby¡±, Brian said.


    Serah remained quiet, fighting the dark abyss that threatened to pull her in.

 Chapter 25

    Serah slowly came around and the first thing she noticed was the bright white light that hung on the ceiling. She groaned, trying to sit up but a gentle hand pushed her down.


    ¡°Please rest ma¡¯am¡±, a voice said.


    ¡°Where am I?¡±, Serah asked.


    ¡°Safe¡±.


    Serah¡¯s eyes were open now and she could pick out one or two things in the room. Immediately, she knew she was in an hospital since the walls were painted in a brilliant white.


    ¡°Missed me?¡±, a voice said.


    Serah whipped her head towards the direction of the voice. She almost cried in relief when she saw Brian walking towards her.


    ¡°You bet¡±, Serah smiled.


    Brian kissed her with all the emotions flowing through his body. He couldn¡¯t believe he almost lost her and he was greatful for the timely intervention of the doctor¡¯s in charge who quickly flushed out the poison from her body.


    ¡°What happened?¡±, She asked


    Brian took a seat close to her. He didn¡¯t know how to tell her but he knew he had to find a way because she deserved to know what happened.


    ¡°Please leave us¡±, Brian said.


    Serah looked up, a bit startled that someone was there all along. It was the nurse who cared for her when she was down.


    ¡°Yes sir¡±, she said.


    When she left, Brian carried his mate, sitting on the hospital bed as he ced her on hisp. He knew that it was against the ethics of the hospital but he didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°You know this isn¡¯t allowed right?¡±, Serahughed.


    ¡°Yes, I know and I really don¡¯t care¡±, Brian grinned.


    ¡°Fiend. Now, tell me what happened¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°You sure you want to hear all about it?¡±.


    ¡°Brian, I deserve to know¡±.


    ¡°Okay¡­ Okay. There¡¯s no other way to say it, Serah you were poisoned¡±, he said.


    ¡°Poisoned? I don¡¯t understand¡±, she said.


    There was a confused expression on her face that Brian kissed away. He never wanted to see her wear that expression again.


    ¡°Yes, by a poisoned dart. You were just about entering the kitchen when you got shot at with it. The dart is with Jack, he has taken it to ab for testing and i believe that soon, we will get an answer¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder I was feeling weak. I couldn¡¯t even feel my magic Brian, at that moment, it seemed as if they were dead, like they didn¡¯t exist¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°Whoever did this had the intention of crippling you through your magic. But they¡¯ve failed this time and as soon as I have my answers, I¡¯m going after them¡±, Brian vowed.


    ¡°Thank you. Thank you for bringing me here on time, if you hadn¡¯t, I could have kissed my magic goodbye¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay baby, I¡¯m always here for you. Can you feel your magic now, at least even though only a little bit¡±, Brian asked.


    He didn¡¯t know if she got them bsbk after she was hit with the poison. If at the end she was rendered without magic, he vowed within himself to track down every single person who was responsible for that attack.


    ¡°Stand back a bit, let me try something¡±, Serah said.


    Fast as a lightening, she sat up on her hospital bed swiftly, swinging her legs to the ground. Brian moved several steps back, he wasn¡¯t sure of what she wanted to do but he trusted her.


    Right before his eyes, Serah lifted his shirt off his body just with her mind. Brian smiled, happy that his mate had finally gotten her powers back. He felt a huge relief because he knew what it would mean if she lived without her powers.


    ¡°It¡¯s back¡±, she smiled.


    Brian walked towards her, taking her in his arms. He was d she was whole again, d that her powers were back again.


    ¡°And I¡¯m happy. I¡¯m never leaving you alone again Serah, never again¡±, Brian smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a baby Brian, I was just caught off guard by the poison. You know I¡¯m usually faster than that¡±, Serah smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s true but that doesn¡¯t change the fact that I¡¯m still not leaving you alone. Wherever I go, you go with me¡±, Brian vowed.


    ¡°Fine but can we leave this hospital, it¡¯s depressing and oh my gosh, tell me you packed some of my stuffs from Paris¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°Err¡­ No babe, I didn¡¯t. I was so scared especially with the way you were looking lifeless, I couldn¡¯t risk taking anything. My whole mind was on getting you to the nearest hospital¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t me you on that. Now, please let¡¯s leave. This ce is really depressing and we need to see your father¡±, Serah said.


    Within the twinkle of an eye, she had a change of clothes through her magic. Brian could get used to this especially when she performs her magic without him knowing.


    Brian took her by the arms, leading her out of the hospital room. Just as they were about leaving, the nurse who attended to her came rushing down, breathing heavily.


    Apparently, the poor woman had been running and it was just a flick of luck she was able to get them before they left the hospitalpletely.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, you¡¯re not fully fit to leave¡±, she said.


    ¡°As you can see, my mate is okay¡±, Brian growled.


    Serah could tell that he was slowly loosing his patience and any minute now, he would blow out in anger. She ced a warmforting hand on his shoulder, silently reassuring him that it was okay.


    ¡°Babe, let me handle this¡±, Serah said.


    Brian remained calm, taking inrge amounts of air. He knew that it was the only way he could deal with the situation.


    ¡°Thank you nurse but I¡¯m alright now¡±, Serah smiled.


    ¡°But the doctor¡­ What do I tell him?¡±, she said.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Just tell him that I¡¯m alright and I¡¯m with Alpha Brian¡±, Serah said.


    The nurse looked as if she wanted to say more but Serah smiled sweetly before walking out with Brian.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me you were a badass¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I like to keep my traits¡±, Serah smiled.


    ¡°And it¡¯s a damn good one¡±.

 Chapter 26

    ¡°So you almost escaped death eh?¡±, Alpha Frederick said.


    ¡°Twice as a matter of fact dad. Me first then Serah, it was a really close shave¡±, Brian said.


    After leaving the hospital, Brian and his mate decided to visit Alpha Frederick since it¡¯s been a long time they saw him.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m d you didn¡¯t die. That would have been disastrous¡±, he said.


    ¡°How have you been father?¡±, Brian said.


    I¡¯ve been well, I can¡¯tin especially since you¡¯ve sentenced me to a lifetime of caring and pampering, I definitely can¡¯tin¡±, he said.


    ¡°You deserve it Alpha¡±, Serah smiled.


    ¡°How are your parents? I should have seen them since the unveiling but I haven¡¯t¡±, he said.


    Serah remained quiet, the issue of her parents sudden disappearance and not nning toe back was something that really didn¡¯t sit well with her. She didn¡¯t know how she would tell Alpha Frederick that. It would really be weird when he get to know what really happened.


    ¡°They¡¯re fine dad. As a matter of fact, they called few days ago and they extend their greetings¡±, Brian said.


    At that moment, Serah was grateful for what he did. He skillfully diverted the attention of his father away from her and Brian took that opportunity to take the bait.


    ¡°I see¡­ Well, that¡¯s alright. As long as they¡¯remunicating, that¡¯s okay¡±, he said.


    Later on, they left the pce, heading towards Brian¡¯s Mansion. Brian was behind the wheels while Serah took shot gun.


    ¡°Thank you for what you did back there, I mean with the issue of my parents and all¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee love. My father can be really adamant especially when ites to family and all. He has always been that way especially since my mother died¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Oh, it must have been so hard on him especially when she died¡±.


    ¡°Very hard. My father almost died when the doctor brought the news. You know, they¡¯ve been mates for over thirty years and their unveiling was only fifteen years. So, that¡¯s a really long time and it hurts when you don¡¯t see the person you love anymore¡±, Brian said.


    He gripped the wheel tighter as he tried to control the emotions going through him. He vividly remembered the day it was announced that his mother died in the hands of the rogue wolves. At that moment, he thought he would die but he remained strong for the sake of his father.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to relieve that experience¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s been a long time so I don¡¯t really think or talk about it that much¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Was she old, I mean your mother when she died?¡±, Serah asked.


    ¡°We don¡¯t really know our age since we¡¯re wolves but she can¡¯t have been so old¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay love, I¡¯m here whenever you need me¡±, Serah smiled.


    Later on, after Brian dropped her off with a lot of security guards that could protect a small territory, he drove to the club where his friends, Killian and Jack were awaiting his arrival.


    ¡°Hey man¡±, a man hollered.


    Brian gave pping handshakes to some of the men who took care of the club as he made his way to the private quarters in the club.


    ¡°Hey guys¡±, Brian said.


    His friends were pouring over some documents when he got to the private room. They looked up when he went in, shaking his hands in the process.


    ¡°d to see you¡¯re alive man¡±, Killianughed.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t nning on dieing just yet. I¡¯m stronger than that¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°How¡¯s Serah, I hope she¡¯s recovering from the poison?¡±, Jack asked.


    ¡°Yes, even better than I expected. Her hybrid powers coupled with her wolves aided her healing process¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Okay, so let¡¯s get back to work¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Yes, what have you found?¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°ording to my sources, your attacker belongs to a group of terrorists who specializes in poison and it¡¯s production¡±, Jack said.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Oh my gosh. Are they in New York, we need to fish them out¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Not quite. This group are a closed off one, not much is known about them and the only reason why I got anything about them is through disguise¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Suffice to say, this group is basically unknown¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°This is bad. We need to find a way to get these people¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not all, ording to the prints we got from the body the intruder¡¯s name is Oswald Hendrix. Thirty four year old male with no known family¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°This group, do they have a name?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°No known name for now¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°But there has to be something, anything we can use to track this people down¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°The only thing we can do is to infiltrate the venue but it¡¯s very risky¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, we¡¯re doing it¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Brian, it¡¯s risky. Think about it first before you do anything rash Brian, don¡¯t just jump into fire without looking for a way out¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Jack, you really don¡¯t know what we¡¯ve been through. Serah and I were attacked twice, almost dead. So Jack, I think we should attack¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Brian, you know what. Why don¡¯t you think about this for like a day then if you still decide to attack, we¡¯ll still be with you¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll think about it but I don¡¯t think my decision will change¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Talk to Serah about it too, see what she¡¯ll say¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°She¡¯s a badass and I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll support me¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Away from that, we need to see the Army chief¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°That was one of the reasons I came as soon as I could. We¡¯ve put it off for so long, we need to see him as soon as possible¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I got a call from his secretary yesterday. Suffice to say, the old man has been expecting us for some days now. I just had to tell him we were busy with some things that¡¯s why we couldn¡¯te¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, we¡¯ll go see him this week. I need to go now, I can¡¯t leave Serah for so long¡±, Brian said.


    He rose to his feet, snatching his gun off the table. He tucked it under his waist band, pulling his shirt over it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s meet tomorrow to go over the ns we have on ground¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m heading here¡±, Brian said.


    He left the club soon, heading towards the door. He was prepared to take the bulls by the horns.

 Chapter 27

    ¡°How are your friends?¡±, Serah asked.


    ¡°They¡¯re fine, we went over some ns¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Okay¡±.


    ¡°Serah, there¡¯s something I need to discuss with you. We¡¯re nning to infiltrate a group that was responsible for our attack. Jack and Killian have given me the odds of the attack and it¡¯s very low¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°No, absolutely not. Brian, I don¡¯t want you to put yourself in unnecessary risks. I can¡¯t have you going going into enemy line. Brian, you know what they did to us. I think that¡¯s reason enough for you not to go¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°But I have to get back at them for what they did to us. Darling, I can¡¯t let them go just like that¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°But what if you die¡±, Serah said.


    Brian understood her fears, he knew that Serah wouldn¡¯t support what he was about to do but Brian had to do it, it was the only way he could get back at the people who nearly killed them. He took her hands in his, giving it a gentle squeeze.


    ¡°Serah, I¡¯ll be fine. Nothing is going to happen to me, you can trust me on that¡±, he said.


    ¡°And how do you know that or you¡¯ve suddenly be a seer?¡±, she snapped.


    Brian knew she was angry and the only way he could pacify her was to calm her down lest she gets angry the more.


    ¡°Remember the how I made to you on our unveiling day? I wouldn¡¯t die without your permission babe, trust me I won¡¯t¡±, he smiled.


    For several minutes, Serah remained quiet. Brian knew that she was thinking about it and was having a hard time epting what he said.


    ¡°Trust me babe, I promise, I won¡¯t die¡±, he said.


    ¡°Well, I can only ept this crazy n only if I go with you. Hell, I know how to fight too¡±, Serah grinned.


    ¡°Oh no, as much I love you fighting alongside me, I can¡¯t risk your safety¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Then you won¡¯t go¡±, Serah huffed.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s strike a deal¡±, Brian smiled, pulling her closer.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re trying to do but babe, you know that would never work. I¡¯m too smart for that¡±, she said.


    Brian could see that she was desperately trying to fight off herughter but she was slowly loosing the fight.


    ¡°Why would I need to seduce you to do my bidding. I¡¯m too low for that¡±, Brianughed.


    ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten I know you very well. You can¡¯t lie to me Brian¡±, her smile broadened.


    ¡°Okay fine, you win. I was trying to go that but can you me me, you¡¯re beautiful and what I really want to do now is take you into my arms and show you what I mean¡±, he said.


    ¡°Hmm, I might take you on that offer¡±, Sarah smiled.


    ¡°You bet I will but first, I need to tell you what the deal entails¡±, he said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m listening¡±.


    ¡°If I go for the attack and Ie back sessful, you¡¯ll go with me on any other mission I go to. Is that a deal?¡±, Brian asked.


    Serah took several minutes to think over his words. Brian knew she had epted when her eyes lit up. She had a small smile on her face when she knew.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl¡±, Brian beamed.


    ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m still happy with this. The only reason I¡¯m on board with it is because I know you¡¯ll get help from your wolf¡±, she said.


    ¡°True but thank you love, thank you for trusting in me¡±, Brian smiled.


    ¡°I know of other ways you can thank me¡±, Serah smiled.


    All yfulness was gone from Brian¡¯s eyes as his eyes took on a seductive allure. Serah knew that in less than a few minutes, he would have her under him and sure enough, he did.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get busy darling¡±, he chuckled.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Wait.. wait¡±, she gasped.


    Brian took one of her breasts in hisrge palm, fondling it. Serah¡¯s emotions was on the high as her body responded to every of his needs and desires. He gripped her shirt, tearing it apart to reveal her chiffonce bra that gleamed under the fluorescentmp.


    ¡°Brian! That was my favorite shirt¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°You¡¯ll get dozens of them when I¡¯m done with you. Right now, I just need to feel your skin under mine¡±, he said.


    Fast as a lightening, he pulled his shirt over his head, flexing his abs in full disy. Serah¡¯s moug watered at the sight and once again she was greatful that he was her¡¯s.


    ¡°Like what you see?¡±, he chuckled.


    ¡°Fiend. Yes, I do¡±, sheughed.


    Brian took one of her nipples in his mouth, sucking feverishly. Serah arched her back to give him more ess. She made quick work of his trousers, freeing the offending material within minutes. His boxers came off next and soon, Brian¡¯s hard member was already in her warm hands.


    Serah gave it two gentle squeeze, loving the way it fit perfectly in her hands. She could feel his arousal growing and she couldn¡¯t wait to have it in her.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you do to me baby, do you feel it?¡±, Brian growled.


    He bit her nipple gently, sucking to ease the pain of the sting. Serah was lost in her own world and she didn¡¯t know when her mate flipped her over, mming into her at that minute.


    ¡°Oh Brian¡±, she gasped.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t wait, I had to have you at that minute¡±, he chuckled.


    They moved in rhythm, testing the waters that they seemed to be used to now. Serah grinded her heat into his erection and she gave a triumphant sigh when he growled, meaning that he was close.


    ¡°Brian, I¡¯m going to-¡°, Serah gasped.


    She was very close to loosing it all but she held on because she wanted to do it together with her mate.


    ¡°Now¡±, Brian howled.


    They found their release together, riding on the love and admiration they had for each other. This was what Serah lived for, this intimacy she had with her mate, someone who understood her and him her.


    ¡°That was wonderful baby¡±, Brian said, pecking her forehead.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be the death of me¡±, Serah grinned.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll die happy¡±, Brianughed.


    ¡°You bet I will¡±.

 Chapter 28

    ¡°So when are we infiltrating the organization¡±, Brian asked.


    He was holding a meeting with Jack and Killian the following day at the club. He was fully ready to undergo the mission and he knew there was stopping him.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go this weekend. Right now, all our attention has to be on the mission for tomorrow. We can¡¯t afford to fail tomorrow¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°And we won¡¯t. As long as we prepare, victory would be ours¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°You¡¯re so sure of yourself and I like that¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Man, fear is the first thing that would kill a man. You don¡¯t have to entertain it¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°But fear in this sense is justifiable. The people who we¡¯re about to face now are one of the biggest groups in the whole city. They¡¯re damn well organized and any small slip up on our part would be disastrous¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Jack, I understand what you¡¯re saying. But would you sit down and watch the people who caused you harm roam free. I don¡¯t know about you but I sure as hell wouldn¡¯t¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°We¡¯re talking about taking meaningful risk Brian and not some petty vendetta you have against them¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Guys, you¡¯re beginning to argue and that¡¯s not good for us¡±, Killian said.


    Brian sighed, tapping his hands rapidly on the table. It was a nervous act that never seemed grow old on him. He vividly remembered when sometimes he would be so nervous, his mother would take his hands, trying to calm him down but now that she was no more, he had to look for means to control his temper.


    ¡°Okay, I understand.  We¡¯ll go through this with wisdom and diplomacy¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Good. Because I don¡¯t want anyone to die¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°What are the ns Killian, I think you¡¯re in possession of the blueprint. Where do we need to infiltrate from?¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Right at the entrance of the building, guards are stationed everywhere. That would be suicidal if we go through there. The only option we have if we¡¯re to go through there would be to go in with a disguise. We could go in as business men from Russia, Germany or even Africa. It¡¯s a good thing we took thatnguage ss back in college¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Okay, so if we¡¯re to go with that, what then do we need to do?¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°That¡¯s where the disguisees from. We train our voices in such a way that they match the culture we¡¯re trying to impersonate. This is all just an idea of what we have to do if we¡¯re going with that option¡±, Killian said.


    Jack and Brian mulled over his words, giving it a thoughtful decision. Brian liked the idea but it was much too risky for then to undertake. They could easily be discovered, anything could go wrong and if their cover was blown, they¡¯ll all be sitting ducks.


    ¡°I like the idea but it¡¯s too risky¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Same here, is there another option?¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Yes there is and that¡¯s thest and final option¡±, Killian said.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So there are only two options? Let¡¯s hear it¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Thest one is if we go through the back of the building without any of the guards knowing. Like I said before, the building is bathing with security but a little tampering with the security system would get us inside. Those are the only two options¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll go for the first option¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Why?¡±, Killian asked.


    ¡°Well, for one, we¡¯ll give them the elements of surprise if our cover is blown and two, I think approaching your enemy is the best way to deal with them without them knowing you¡¯re the one attacking. We¡¯ll befriend them and when they¡¯re finallyfortable in our midst, we attack¡±, Jack exined.


    ¡°Wow. I never saw it this way before. I think I go with that n¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Alright then. The first n it is. But first, we have to decide on thenguage we¡¯ll be imitating. ording to my sources, this group are German¡¯s and they don¡¯t speak a word of English. I¡¯m thinking we should go with the Russiannguage and I act as a trantor for both parties¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°That¡¯s a brilliant idea, I love it. It¡¯s a good thing we¡¯re all fluent in Russia¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Yes. So how do we prepare, is there anything we need to take along?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°Except a briefcase stashed with cash and some ammo for some bribery, I think we¡¯re good. And yes, let¡¯s not forget to adorn our best suit. Remember, we need to impress this people as much as possible¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°That¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll bring in the guns we need from my arsenal here tomorrow before we move¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Great. I also need to work on the security system of the building just in case the first n fails so we can make a quick getaway¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°And I¡¯ll work on the vehicle we¡¯ll use. We¡¯lle in in two SUV¡¯s and if we need to escape, I¡¯ll park a van at the back of the building¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°That¡¯s a great n. This people won¡¯t know what hit them¡±, Brian grinned.


    ¡°Guys, we need to talk about what we¡¯re going to do after they¡¯ve epted our disguise. Do we kill them immediately or we wait?¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°I think once they¡¯ve epted who we are, we should open fire immediately. It¡¯s best if their caught unawares¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t do that. That would be too disasterous, if we do that they could call for back up immediately thereby cutting our chance of escape¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Oh wait, I have an idea. Why don¡¯t we use the same method they used on Brian and his mate¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Poison?¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Yes, poison¡±.


    ¡°How do you poison people who are masters of poison themselves¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Simple. When going, we take a bottle of wine which would be alreadyced with poison, the poison would be one they can¡¯t taste or smell. We offer it to them as a sign of friendship, we convince them that we need to drink it to show theirmitment towards the groups and boom, we have them in our grip. It¡¯ll save a lot of bloodshed and gunshots when they would just drop dead without any noise¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°That¡¯s a brilliant idea, I love it, Brian smiled.


    The more he thought about it, the more he liked it. He knew that their n was a feasible one and he couldn¡¯t wait to aplish it.


    ¡°Okay, I think everything¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll get the wine when I¡¯ming tomorrow¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Good. Let¡¯s meet here tomorrow by ten a. m sharp. The earlier we get this over with, the better¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Yes boss¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you all tomorrow¡±, Brian said, rising to his feet.


    The others rose up too as a sign of respect for their Alpha. Even though they were all best of friends, they knew who the boss was and they wouldn¡¯t dare go against especially now that victory was close.

 Chapter 29

    ¡°So what time would you be back tomorrow?¡±, Serah asked.


    It was now evening that same day that Brian and his friends concluded on their ns to infiltrate the organization the following day. Earlier, Brian had informed Serah on everything they had nned on and he was d that she agreed with everything.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet darling but I promise you I¡¯ll be back hale and hearty. Don¡¯t worry about me¡±, he assured.


    ¡°I just hope you guys know what you¡¯re doing and this doesn¡¯t bounce back on youter¡±, she said.


    Brian understood her worry but there was nothing he could say that would calm her down that he hadn¡¯t said before.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back love, I promise¡±, Brian said, giving her hands a gentle squeeze.


    That night, Brian slept fitfully and he knew why. The events of the following day filled his mind and deep down, he wondered if they would seed. Brian waved the thought away and only focused on their sess.


    The next morning, he left the house silently as he didn¡¯t want to wake his mate who was still sleeping soundly. He kissed her tenderly on her cheek, promising her that he would be back whole and safe.


    When he got to the club, dressed in a grey Armani suit he met his best friends already there, waiting patiently for his arrival. They were also dressed in suits and Brian knew that there was no way in hell their targets would recognize them.


    ¡°Everything is ready boss¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Good. Let¡¯s head out¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Wait guys. There¡¯s one thing we¡¯re still missing.¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°What?¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°What if this people recognize us. I mean, we won¡¯t be wearing mask and they might have seen us in TV or in books¡±, he said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, I¡¯ve taken care of it¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°But how?¡±, Killian asked, incredulously.


    ¡°Trust me when I say I¡¯ve taken care of it. Now, let¡¯s go we don¡¯t have much time¡±, he said.


    Together, the trio moved towards the SUV¡¯s parked at the private garage of the club. Brian took one while Killian and Jack took the other. Underneath their suits, receiver¡¯s were carefully clipped by the side so they couldmunicate when the need arises.


    ¡°How far is this ce?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°Roughly about thirty minutes if traffic is light¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°How much time do you propose we use for this mission¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Thirty minutes¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°So in all, we¡¯ll be using an hour for the whole of this?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°Yes, we would. I hope everyone¡¯s gun is ready?¡±, Killian asked.


    ¡°Affirmative¡±.


    Slowly, the trio eased into the early morning traffic that seemed to be building up at that moment. Brian was fully confident now that they would seed in their quest. He could actually taste the victory on his tongue and he couldn¡¯t wait to revel in it.


    Soon, they got to arge estate that was demarcated with iron bars. The trio drove in, heading towards a massive building that sat at the center of thend.


    ¡°Is this ce a kind of fortress or what?¡±, Brian asked.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that a ce like this existed in a city like New York. It was a closed off ce and he had a feeling that it usually didn¡¯t get many visitors.


    ¡°Boss, wee to the valley of poisons¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Valley if poisons? Howe I¡¯m just getting to know this ce¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°That¡¯s because they aren¡¯t really in the news. They are a close off group but what they do beneath all these is deadly. One of their poisons could render a full grown wolf dead and in recent times, they¡¯ve been targeting wolves¡±, Killian said.


    They soon parked their cars in front of a huge stone building that looked ominous even in the early morning sun. Brian got down first while his friends took the rear and together, they walked towards the huge front doors.


    Within the twinkle of an eye, security guards had them surrounded, bearing guns. Brian¡¯s wold itched toe out but he tamped it down, resisting the urge to give in to him.


    ¡°Who are you¡±, one of the guard said in rapid German.


    ¡°We¡¯re friends from Russia¡±, Brian said in Russian.


    Killian interpreted the conversation and soon, the guards recinded their hold on their guns as they escorted the trio into that building. Brian gripped the suitcase tightly as they walked into the building. It seemed as if everything within the building was carved in stone as the trio were led through winding stairways over a fountain that seemed to gush the cleanest water Brian had ever seen.


    ¡°This way¡±, one of the guards snapped.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    They walked further into the building, passing more rooms that looked likebs and Brian hated to think what those rooms were really for.


    Soon, they got to arge hall that was filled with various bottles that Brian knew contained various kinds of chemical potions.


    ¡°Wait here, I call the boss¡±, another guard said in broken english.


    The trio sat down on a long table. Brian ced the briefcase on the table as he stared around, his mind looking for a possible escape if their n didn¡¯t work.


    ¡°Hello friends¡±, a voice said.


    Brian whipped his head around, staring at the middle aged man that walked towards them.. Brian had a feeling that he had seen him before but he couldn¡¯t quite ce where and then, he knew where. This man was the father of the intruder he killed in his home in Paris. There was no doubt about it as the resemnce was striking.


    ¡°Hello Gustav, how do you do?¡±, Killian said.


    Brian gave him a look, wondering where he knew the man. He decided to let the issue lie until they got out of the enemy line.


    ¡°Ahh Killian, my good friend. How do you do?¡±, the man smiled.


    Brian knew that that smile was all teeth and no warmth and he knew he should never underestimate the man. He was a beast in human form.


    ¡°Fine Gustav, thank you. My friends and I are here for a business proposal¡±, he said in rapid German.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s hear it¡±, he said.


    Brian proceeded to open the briefcase, allowing the man to have a glimpse of the stash of money and guns thaty within it.


    ¡°So, how much do you want for the goods¡±, Gustav smiled.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the priceter but first, let¡¯s talk about your son or should I say dead son¡±, Brian said.

 Chapter 30

    When Brian said those words, there was dead silence in the hall. A stranger passing at that moment would hear a pin drop due to the silence that filled the hall.


    ¡°Brian¡±, Jack hissed.


    He was trying to caution him on how to talk but he knew it was a failed effort. Brian had already let the cat out of the bag and now, it was left for Antonio to begin the game.


    Antonio smiled, pping hid hands together like a master of ceremony. There was a sadistic smile on his face as he walked towards a high backed chair that faced the trio. Brian touched his gun surreptitiously, making sure that it was cocked and ready for use.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You found me out at the end, I didn¡¯t know you were this smart Brian or should I say Alpha Brian Maslow¡±, Antonioughed.


    ¡°What the hell is going on¡±, Killian said.


    This wasn¡¯t their n from the onset and neither knew where this was going but one thing Brian knew was that they wouldn¡¯t leave here without a fight. Already, his wife wolf was itching the get out and the only reason Brian didn¡¯t allow it to was because he knew that it would surely wreak havoc once it was out.


    ¡°It turns out that your Alpha and I go way back, I think since elementary school¡±, Antonio said.


    They had now switched back to English and Jack and Killian realized that everything that happened was just a ruse, a disguise to watch the other.


    ¡°Antonio, our business offer still stands¡±, Jack said.


    He was trying to bring back some sort of normality but he knew that he was failing woefully as Antonio and Brian were already in loggerheads with each other.


    ¡°How do I even know that your business proposal is genuine¡±, Antonio rasped.


    ¡°If it isn¡¯t, we wouldn¡¯t havee here in the first ce¡±, Jack said.


    Antonio remained quiet for several minutes, thinking about his words. Jack and Killian knew he might reconsider after all, their sources imed that the group were badly in need of guns. Brian on the other hand was blood thirsty, all he wanted to do was to kill and destroy especially as this man was responsible for both attacks on him and his mate.


    ¡°Alright, open the goods¡±, Antonio ordered.


    ¡°Not so fast a Antonio. We also need to see what you¡¯re offering¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Artful negotiation, I like that¡±, he smiled.


    He proceeded to call one of his guards who walked towards them with a bag containing some of the deadliest potions in the world. Brian knew that one of those potions was valued at millions of dors and one of them was capable of killing a whole country.


    ¡°How many pieces Antonio?¡±, Killian asked.


    He wanted to know what he was willing to release as against what they wanted to give out. Antonio could be very deceptive especially when ites to business. They couldn¡¯t put it past him not too try anything funny.


    ¡°A hundred pieces¡±, he said.


    The guard ced the bag on the table, standing back as he patiently waited for orders from his boss.


    ¡°Here it is my friends¡±, Antonio said.


    Brian opened the bag and true to his words, a hundred pieces of vials in different ss bottles sat peacefully inside the bag. Brian knew that they weren¡¯t what they looked like as one drop of the liquid or gas could kill them all instantly.


    ¡°We have to talk first before wee to any agreement¡±, Brian hissed.


    ¡°I¡¯m all ears my friend¡±, Antonio smiled.


    ¡°Why did you send your son to attack us¡±, Brian thundered.


    ¡°To be honest, I didn¡¯t. It turned out that your son had a bone to pick with you and so , he tracked you down in your home in Paris¡±, Antonio said.


    Brian¡¯s wolf shifted within him, scratching his paws at the surface. He could tell that it was restless.


    ¡°He¡¯s lying¡±, his wolf said.


    Brian smiled because he had a feeling all along that Antonio was lying. Ever since he knew him, Antonio hardly told the truth and the only reason he did was if he was under duress or what he was pursuing could be of benefit to him.


    ¡°And you never deemed it fit to stop him?¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°You know boys, I couldn¡¯t¡±, he said vaguely.


    ¡°Well Antonio, I think you¡¯re a fantastic liar. Your son hurt my mate, almost took her powers away and you stand here to lie to me that you didn¡¯t know about any of this?¡±, Brian shouted.


    Antonio¡¯s guards cocked their guns and they knew that soon, battle was imminent. Killian and Jack didn¡¯t waste anymore time as they also cocked their guns because when the storm hits the roof, they would always protect their own.


    Brian stood up all of a sudden, walking towards Antonio. His guards stood in front of their boss, blocking his ess to him.


    ¡°Brian¡­ Careful¡±, Jack hissed.


    Brian knew he was right but at that moment, he couldn¡¯t control the rage of emotions that flowed through him. He wanted to spill blood and Antonio was going to be the first.


    ¡°You know I won¡¯t leave here without a fight¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I know and that¡¯s why I¡¯m ready. Now!¡±, he shouted.


    Right before their eyes, several guards, numbering up to a hundred filled the hall, dropping poisonous gases. The pinkish gas filled the hall and Brian and his friends had a hard time controlling their breathing.


    Antonio and his guards adorned gas masks just before they opened fire on them. Brian took cover behind a huge table, firing at Antonio and the others.


    He didn¡¯t feel so good as the gas was slowing cutting off his air supply, he looked around for anything that could help him take enough clean air but there was nothing as all entrance and exists had been blocked by the men in gas masks.


    ¡°Over here¡±, Jack said.


    He threw a gas mask towards Brian who caught it effortlessly. He put it on immediately, sucking mouthfuls of clean air. Now, his vision was clear due to the poisonous gas leaving his system. At that moment, he allowed his wolf to take over and was d that his wolf wasn¡¯t affected by the gas.


    Jack and Killian changed to their wolf too and together, the trio fought off Antonio and his guards. They took on the offensive as they slowly made their way to an emergency exit.


    ¡°Going so soon Brian¡±, Antonio mocked.


    Brian growled, pouncing on him as he dealt him blow after blow. Antonio deflected, trying to push off the huge wolf that sat on him but he couldn¡¯t because Brian in his wolf form weighed thrice his size.


    ¡°Anyst words Antonio¡±, Brian said, raising a huge paw.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you in hell soon¡±, Antonio spat.


    Quick as lightening, Brian struck him dead. Antonio¡¯s bodyy limp on the ground as Brian stood on his hind leg, howling into the night.

 Chapter 31

    ¡°We need to leave now¡±, Jack growled.


    His wolf was fighting off several of Antonio¡¯s guards who once they saw their master was dead became more aggressive.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go bur first, set fire on this building¡±, Brian ordered.


    ¡°What, are you crazy? Do you know the millions of dors that sits within this building? Hell no¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°I think you should be more worried about what the government would say once they find us here. And you very well know that the guards here wouldn¡¯t say a thing when ites to that¡±, Brian said.


    He fought bravely, snapping and biting at the guards who fought in fear. Ever since they saw their leader dead, they knew it was only a matter of time before they joined him.


    As the trio fought, they skillfully headed towards the exit at the back of the building. When they got there, Killian lit the building on fire. The fire spread rapidly due to the gas that flowed freely within the building.


    They got to the van that Jack had parked earlier, driving off with a screech. Just then, they saw their SUV¡¯s go up in mes due to the fire that had now spread to the outer part of the building.


    ¡°Damn, I¡¯ll miss those cars¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°There¡¯s plenty of cars at the garage and you know it¡±, Jack said.


    He skillfully drove the car outside the estate, dodging bullets that still rained down on the van from the guards.


    ¡°Brian, we need to talk¡±, Killian said.


    By now, they had changed into their human form, as they headed towards the city center.


    ¡°Damn well we do¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°How on Earth did you ever know Antonio?¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long time, Antonio and I go way back. That¡¯s the only thing I can say for now. I didn¡¯t know he was the one until I saw a little tattoo at the side of his neck. I saw that same tatoo on his son¡¯s neck just before I killed him¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°But this was a close shave Brian. Don¡¯t ever try this stunt again, you didn¡¯t even follow our n. Heck, we didn¡¯t even know you knew Antonio from the on set¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Like I said before guys, I didn¡¯t even know Antonio was who we were going to battle¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I¡¯m just d that we came out of it alive¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Gosh, I need to sleep. I¡¯m so damn tired¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no sleeping for now boss. We need to monitor the news and see whates out of this. No doubt there would be a press conference concerning this issue and I hope that our names aren¡¯t linked to it¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about if my name is linked to it, I¡¯m prepared to take them down. Nobody messes with me or my loved ones and goes scot free¡±, Brian said.


    The trio soon got to the club and Brian ced a call to Serah. He needed to tell her that he was fine lest she begins to worry and Brian knew that if ites to that, Serah would no doubte looking for him at the club.


    ¡°Hey baby¡±, Brian grinned.


    ¡°Oh my gosh! You¡¯re alive¡±, Serah screeched.


    ¡°Yes darling, I¡¯m alive. I told you that I wouldn¡¯t die without your permission and here I am, alive¡±, Brian smiled.


    ¡°Are you home now?¡±, Serah asked.


    Brian frowned at this this. He left her safe in his mansion so he didn¡¯t understand what she meant by that.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you home?¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m with your father at the pce¡±, she said.


    Brian heaved a sigh of relief. He knew he was safe because the pce was heavily protected just like his mansion so his mate was safe.


    ¡°How¡¯s Dad?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine. I just came to keep himpany since he¡¯s always alone here¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°Thank you love. I¡¯ll be home soon, I just need to sort out some things before I head back¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be heading home soon. Love you¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°I love your too baby¡±, Brian said before cutting the call.


    Brian smiled, dumping his phone on a nearby couch. He was d that he had a supportive mate. Not many wolves were lucky to have mates like Serah.


    ¡°She¡¯s okay?¡±, Jack said.


    He handed a ss of tequ to Brian who downed it in one gulp. Brian¡¯s mood was high especially since he had just destroyed one of his archenemy. He had another person in sight and that was Wilfred, leader of the demon pack.


    Brian knew that it was only a matter of time before be got him in his grip because as far as he was concerned, anyone who crossed him or his loved ones would never go scot free.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Anything yet on the building?¡±, Brian asked.


    He poured another shot of the dark brown liquid into his cup but this time, he drank it slowly, savouring the sharp taste.


    ¡°Not really. The only reports are of the fire fighters trying to put off the fire but it¡¯s not proving easy as the gas was a concentrated one¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Better. That would keep them busy for a while¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I¡¯m just d we got out with minimal injury and not only that, we were able to get out with our ammo and some of the vials Antonio gave to us¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°I told you guys we wouldn¡¯t fail, now see the results. Now, what¡¯s the next thing on our table¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°The meeting with the army chief. That¡¯s due this weekend. I¡¯m shifting it this weekend so the news about the building would die down for a bit¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°I agree. The army chief is a smart man and he wouldn¡¯t fail to read in between the lines especially since he deals with a lot of ammos¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Does he still want a hundred thousand of those supply?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°Yes and this time, he wants them delivered a week after everything¡¯s been concluded. It looks like the chief is in need of a lot of guns this time¡±, Killian said, sipping his drink.


    ¡°Hmm guys, I don¡¯t know but I¡¯m suspecting the army chief. Why does he suddenly need a whole lot of ammos¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking he¡¯s supplying one of our enemies?¡±, Killian asked.


    ¡°Yes¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Leave that to me, I¡¯ll look into it¡±, Jack said.


    Brian nodded, he sure hoped the army chief was clean. If not, he would have him to contend with.

 Chapter 32

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±, Serah smiled.


    She walked over to her mate, giving him a hug. Brian gripped get waist, pulling her towards him. For once in his life, he was d to be alive toe back to this damsel.


    ¡°I am. How are you my love?¡±, Brian smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Come, take a bath so you¡¯ll eat¡±.


    ¡°I know what I want to eat¡±, Brian hummed.


    He pushed her to the couch, straddling her. Serah yelped,ughing as her mate clipped her hands in a vice grip. She loved it when he acted all possessive and in love with her, she could never get tired of his insatiablenes.


    ¡°Hmm, you smell like vani¡±, Brian growled.


    He kissed her, drawing her lower lips to his. He always loved it when his mate was ready for him, he just loved her all the more for it.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I just had a bath and you are in desperate need of one¡±, Serah chuckled.


    ¡°I will, when I have my way with you¡±, Brian smiled.


    He gripped her waist, pulling her much more closer to him. Serah yelped when she felt his hard member poking her thighs. She grabbed it still d in his trousers as she stroked him, loving the way he was rxed in her arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that or I¡¯lle all over you¡±, Brian growled.


    ¡°What if I want you to¡±, Serah smiled.


    She unbuckled his trousers, pulling out his member. It rested in her hands and she was d that he fit her so perfectly. Serah got down on her knees, taking him whole inside her mouth, she pumped several times until he shot out his sperm into her mouth.


    ¡°Gosh, Serah!¡±, Brianughed.


    ¡°I told you I have several traits and that¡¯s just one of them¡±, she smiled.


    Later on, after Brian truly had his way, Serah forced him into the bathroom. When he was done, she served him his favorite meal, watching as he wolfed everything down.


    ¡°So tell me, how did the mission go?¡±, Serah asked.


    ¡°Do you really want to know about all that?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°Yes¡±.


    Brian smiled. Not many girls would want to be bothered by the details of his battle and Serah wanting to know about it proved that she was brave at heart. He recounted everything that had happened to her, loving the way she understood without her judging him for once.


    As Brian recounted the experience, he stopped for a minute to think about how lucky he was to have survived the attack. If Jack hadn¡¯t given him the gas mask at that moment, he could have been dead as there was little to nothing his wolf could do.


    ¡°Oh my gosh! You guys fought with Antonio Gustav?¡±, Serah asked.


    She could hardly believe it when Brian told her. Antonio Gustav was one of the most feared men in the whole country and Brian had just killed him. She didn¡¯t feel bad for him though because Antonio was known to never show mercy to anyone.


    ¡°Yes. Do you know him?¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Well, not really. It¡¯s my father though¡±, Serah said.


    Brian raised a brow, he clearly wanted to know more about her involvement with someone like Antonio. Serah didn¡¯t know whether to divulge the information or not but she swore to always be true to Brian and this was one of those moments.


    ¡°My father did some business with him few years back¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°Business? What kind of business?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not so sure but it¡¯s business involving poisons. To be honest, I really don¡¯t know what my father¡¯s intentions were at that period but I didn¡¯t think to ask¡±, she said.


    Brian remained quiet, his thoughts taking on different twists. He couldn¡¯t piece anything together in why Serah¡¯s father would be involved with someone as dangerous as Antonio.


    ¡°What year was this?¡±Brian asked.


    ¡°About twelve moons ago which would roughly be three years ago. I was much younger then so I didn¡¯t bother to ask. Wait¡­ Do you think something¡¯s wrong?¡±, She asked.


    There was a look of confusion in her eyes as she tried to piece everything together. Now that she thought about it, she knew that her father had no reason to be inpany of someone like Antonio. Anyone who was found with him was there for a bad intention.


    ¡°Your Father¡­ What does he deal in originally?¡±, Brian asked.


    His mind was currently on to something and he needed every clue he could get to piece it all together.


    ¡°He¡¯s a pharmacist, he produces drugs too¡±, Serah said.


    A sick feeling twisted in Brian¡¯s guts as an exnation for this filled his mind. He didn¡¯t want to tell Serah what he thought about but the more he thought about it, the more it sounded logical.


    ¡°Brian, talk to me. What¡¯s wrong?¡±, Serah asked.


    ¡°I¡­ It¡¯s nothing, just some silly thought that came into my head¡±, he smiled.


    ¡°No Brian, I want to hear that silly thought¡±, Serah said.


    She moved closer to him, gripping his hands in a silent plea. She needed to know what he was thinking about. It concerned her father and indirectly, it concerned her too.


    ¡°Your father¡¯s drugs¡­ Have they ever been sold in the drug market?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s a dump question Brian, of course they have¡±, Serah chuckled.


    When Brian refused to join in herughter, Serah stilled as she stared at him. Her mind was working furiously as she tried to put the pieces of everything together.


    ¡°You think my father took poisons from Antonio to create his drugs?¡±, Serah asked.


    Brian shrugged. He had already sent messages to Jack and Killian through their secured mind link to conduct a search on her father.


    ¡°No! That¡¯s impossible. My father can be anything but he¡¯s definitely not a murderer¡±, Serah said.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying he is darling¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Then what the hell are you saying¡±, she screamed, rising up to her feet.


    Sparks were already flying out of her hands and Brian knew that soon, she wouldunch it at him. Serah¡¯s magic had almost ridden to the surface due to her anger that was slowly rising to the surface.


    ¡°Babe, calm down. It¡¯s all just an assumption¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±, Serah screamed.


    Brian grabbed her, kissing her to douse her anger. He knew that was the only way and he was d when her powers flowed back into her.


    ¡°I hate you¡±, Serah sighed.


    ¡°And I love you and we¡¯ll figure this out together¡±, Brian said, stroking her hair.

 Chapter 33

    ¡°So you think Professor Handel has a connection with Antonio?¡±, Jack asked.


    They were at the club, two days after the attack at the building. Brian had told them earlier all about his suspicions of Serah¡¯s father with Antonio.


    ¡°Yes, I think so¡±, Brian said.


    He twirled his drink which was left untouched. Ever since he told Serah about his suspicions, their rtionship hadn¡¯t really been the same. She refused to talk to him and the only time they did was when they told each other where they were going.


    Brian knew she was hurt but he also knew that if he hadn¡¯t told her about his suspicions, she would be more angry especially if she learnt the news outside.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to say this boss but that¡¯s a stupid assumption. I mean, Professor Handel is a pharmacist, a life saver and I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be capable of doing that¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°You¡¯d be surprised at the things people do for money¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Wait, you think this is about money?¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Yes. If it isn¡¯t, I don¡¯t see any reason why the professor should be involved with a criminal like Antonio¡±, Brian said.


    He downed his drink in one gulp, pouring another shot into his ss. He hated feeling this way, hated to think that his mate now despised him due to what he said.


    ¡°How did Serah take this news?¡±, Killian asked.


    ¡°Badly. Heck, she¡¯s not even talking to me¡±, Brian huffed.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t expect anything less especially since you used her father of something that might not even be true¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°I think we should leave that issue for now and focus on our meeting with the army chief tomorrow¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Finally¡±, Brian slurred.


    ¡°Man, I think you¡¯re wasted¡±, Jack chuckled.


    He took the drink from him, throwing the rest of the contents inside the sink. Brian slumped on the couch, stretching his legs.


    ¡°You guys talk, I¡¯ll listen¡±, he huped.


    ¡°We¡¯ve done most the nning, what¡¯s left is to arrange the ammo in such a way that the government soldiers at the border wouldn¡¯t suspect a thing¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°How do you propose this?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet but I¡¯ll think of something before we finally send it in. All we have to do now is make sure the meeting goes well tomorrow¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°And you need to be on your best behavior Brian. I can¡¯t have you dead drunk in front of the army chief¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Sure¡­ sure.. turst me..¡±, Brian slurred.


    Jack ced Brian¡¯s leg on the couch as he watched him fall asleep. There was no use talking anymore especially now that their alpha was wasted. Killian sent a quick message to Serah to inform her that Brian wouldn¡¯t being home that day.


    Serah replied almost immediately, informing them to take good care of him. She missed him but at that moment, she needed to clear her head.


    The next morning, Brian woke up bright and early. The intoxicating drink had cleared away from his eyes.


    ¡°Who¡¯s driving?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°You are¡±, Killian said, throwing the keys at him.


    The trio headed towards the car, climbing in as they made their way to the restricted area that the army chief lived in.


    When they got there, Brian and his friends were subjected to a rigorous search. When they were certified clean, they walked into the building.


    ¡°Keep your eyes and ears open¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Yes boss¡±.


    They got to therge visiting area as each took a seat as they awaited the army chief¡¯s arrival. Soon, the port bellied man walked in, nked by two soldiers.


    ¡°Wee friends¡±, he smiled.


    Brian rose up from his seat, shaking his hands. The army chief shook the others as they sat down. Brian wasn¡¯t fooled, he knew that all these were just a cover up for why they were really here.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for having this meeting thiste. I¡¯ve been¡­ Engaged in recent times¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, the good thing is you¡¯re here¡±, he said.


    ¡°So, let¡¯s get down to business shall we?¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Of course¡±.


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve requested for a hundred thousand ammos of different specifications. With all due respect sir, what¡¯s the reason for this?, Jack asked.


    ¡°I need them because after this, I wouldn¡¯t be ordering for a long time¡±, he said.


    He stroked his beard as he stared at the trio. Brian didn¡¯t understand what he said but he decided to flow along.


    ¡°So that¡¯s the reason why you¡¯re ordering a whole lot?¡±, Killian asked.


    ¡°Yes¡±.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid sir, there would be some problems¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Problems? Whatever do you mean¡±, the army chief said.


    ¡°Ammos of that amount can¡¯t be transported through the borders. There are tons of security men who are guarding the border and once they get to know about what we¡¯re carrying, it would get seized¡±, Brian said.


    For several minutes, the army chief remained quiet, stroking his mustache as he was deep in thought.


    ¡°Is there another solution to this. I¡¯m afraid that I do not control all the security outfits¡±, he said.


    ¡°There¡¯s one solution but if we employ that you have to pay heavily¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care how much I have to pay, I need those guns¡± he snapped.


    ¡°Do you want to know the solution or not¡±, Brian snapped.


    He wouldn¡¯t sit there and watch the army chief talk to him and his friends with that tone. It was a business discussion and not some order he was receiving.


    ¡°What¡¯s the solution?¡±, the army chief asked.


    ¡°Underwater¡±, Brian said.


    The trio sat patiently, waiting for the army chief to decide whether he would employ that method or not. They could tell that he was having a hard time deciding whether to ept it or not.


    ¡°Alright, I ept¡±, he finally said.


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal¡±, Brian said.

 Chapter 34

    They soon left the building, after they had drawn up fhr agreement and what needed to be done. Brian was particrly happy about this deal because it would fetch them a lot of money.


    ¡°Jack, call the boys at the port. Tell them to prepare the submarine¡±, Brian ordered.


    ¡°On it boss¡±.


    ¡°Killian, call our guys in Germany and order for fifty thousand extra ammos. By my calctions, we¡¯re fifty short of a hundred¡±, Brian said.


    Killian nodded as he began tapping his phone, sending off a series of messages to their contact. Just then, a low whistle blew past them and soon, an area they had just passed erupted in mes.


    ¡°Get down¡­ Down¡±, Jack screamed.


    Brian drew out his gun as he desperately tried to control the vehicle which was proving difficult. Killian fired a series of shots outside, ducking as hails of bullets rained down on the car.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±, Brian screamed.


    ¡°No idea boss¡± Jack said.


    The bullets continued to rain down on the vehicle as Brian tried all within his means to avoid them.


    ¡°It¡¯s Wilfred¡¯s boys¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Leader of the demon pack. What¡¯s his problem¡±, Brian growled.


    ¡°I have no idea but it seems to me that this is a reprisal attack. They¡¯re fighting on the offensive¡±, Jack said.


    Brian put the car to a stop right at the middle of the road. The bullets continued to rain down but they were covered as the car was a bullet proof one.


    ¡°Stay calm, no sudden movement¡±, Brian whispered.


    They could see clearly through the car as the attackers advanced towards the car, they¡¯re guns drawn. Brian needed to shift and the only way he could do that was with enough open space not inside the cramped car.


    ¡°We need to shift, that¡¯s the only way we can take them down¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°The three of us in our Wolf form would be able to take them down¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Okay guys, here¡¯s the n. As soon as they open the door to attack, we pounce on them. We take them by surprise because now they think we¡¯re probably dead¡±, Brian said.


    The others agreed as they waited patiently for the intruders to get closer. They were almost by the car when they stopped suddenly. Soon, they began retreating.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know but it seems like they got orders to retreat¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°For whatever reason it is, I¡¯m thankful. I wasn¡¯t ready to shed blood this early¡±, Brian said.


    When all the intruders had gone, Brian drove straight to the club. When they got there, Brian handed the vehicle to someone who could repair the body parts since it was in dire need of repair.


    ¡°We need to find out who attacked us?¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll do thatter but first, we need to find out what¡¯s wrong with your mate¡±, Killian said.


    He was on his phone, tapping rapidly. There was a look of confusion on his face over the message he got.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I got a strange text that she¡¯s been kidnapped¡±, he said.


    Brian stilled, it seemed as if all of his life hade to a stand still. He couldn¡¯t understand what Jack was saying.


    ¡°Brian have you called her this morning?¡±, Jack asked.


    Brian discovered that he didn¡¯t. Immediately he woke up, they had prepared for the meeting with the army chief.


    ¡°No¡±, he said.


    There was fear in his eyes now and the only reason he was still standing was due to the thoughts that was going through his mind.


    ¡°Calm down Brian, I¡¯m sure she¡¯s fine. This could just be a fake message¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Put her on the line¡±, Brian snapped.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Killian dialled her number as they waited with baited breaths for her to pick up the phone. The phone went to voicemail and Killian dialled it again.


    ¡°Hello¡±, Serah said.


    Brian slumped on the couch, breathing in a sigh of relief. He had never felt so relieved in his life upon hearing his mate¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Baby, it¡¯s me. Are you okay?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°Yes, why wouldn¡¯t I be¡±, she chuckled.


    Apparently, she had forgotten all about their little spat and Brian was d that they were back to being who they were before.


    Jack and Killian left the room to give him some privacy. Brian gripped the phone tightly, fearing that if he didn¡¯t, she would disappear.


    ¡°I just got a strange message that you were kidnapped¡±.


    ¡°Why would someone do that. But on the other hand, there were suspicious movements of some men earlier but the guards at the gate sent them back¡±, she said.


    ¡°Darling, I need you to do something for me real quick¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°What¡±, Serah said.


    Brian could tell now that she was scared. He was scared too since he saw the message and her reports about suspicious movements around his property.


    ¡°Please leave the house and go straight to the pce. You¡¯ll be much safer there since my father has some added security¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°But-¡°.


    ¡°For once in your life Serah, just do as I say¡±, Brian snapped.


    He was tired of her stubborn behavior and for once, he just needed her to do as he said. He couldn¡¯t have her getting hurt or worse kidnapped.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave now¡±, she said.


    ¡°Let Carlos drive you, he¡¯s the only one I trust¡±, Brian ordered.


    ¡°Okay. But where are you, I miss you¡±, she sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be home before you know it baby¡±, he said.


    That was a promise he fully intended to keep. All he needed from her was to stay safe. Nothing more, nothing less.

 Chapter 35

    ¡°I got some information about the attack¡±, Jack said.


    For the past two days, the private club has been Brian¡¯s apartment ever since their meeting with the army chief. It was clear to him now that people were after his life and the only ce he felt safe was the club and his father¡¯s pce. His own home wasn¡¯t even safe since most people knew where he lived.


    A day never passed without him calling Serah to know how she was doing. She was currently taking up residence at his father¡¯s house, a ce that was securely protected like a vault. Hid house was on lockdown by some security men who were conducting an aerial inspection pending the time they confirmed that it was safe.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hear it¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°It¡¯s no other person but Wilfred, he¡¯s responsible for the attack¡±, Jack said, flipping through a file.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon hearing his name, Brian sat up immediately. He hated hearing that name with every fiber of his being. Wilfred had made it his life duty to destroy him and his pack and Brian vowed to return the favor to him and his entire demon pack.


    ¡°What the hell! How? I don¡¯t understand¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not all, Antonio was in his pay and the main reason why he produced so much poison was due to that¡±, Jack said.


    Brian could hardly believe what he said. He knew Wilfred controlled most of the people in New York but creating and putting someone on his payroll to do that was beyond evil.


    ¡°We need to stop him¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°We do but not now, we have other things to focus on Brian¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°To hell with that. Wilfred has just dered war and there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to back down from war. This is our fight guys and there¡¯s no way in hell I¡¯m backing down from this, I don¡¯t know about you guys¡±, Brian said.


    He paced about, gripping his hair which was now shoulder length. He couldn¡¯t describe the hatred he felt for Wilfred. He was the Alpha of the demon pack, someone who shouldn¡¯t be yed with at all and now, he had connections for the production of poisons.


    ¡°Brian, for once put hatred aside and let¡¯s be logical. You know damn well that Wilfred is our biggest enemy, we can¡¯t go into that fight blindly and lest you¡¯ve forgotten, we¡¯re short of guns. We lost most of it on the attack here and the remaining would be sold to the army chief¡±, Jack snapped.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. In all, we have less than a hundred¡±, Killian said.


    Brian sat back down, gripping his head in his hands. He had to confess, he needed help and badly.


    ¡°I need help, badly¡±, he croaked.


    ¡°We all do Brian but who can we go to for help. We all know that we have enemies in most of the pack¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°My father. I¡¯ll get help from my father¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Alpha Fredrick? How?¡±, Killian asked.


    ¡°Brian, let me remind you incase you¡¯ve forgotten. Your father is really not well and wouldn¡¯t advise that we disturb him further¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°You guys would be surprised to learn that he¡¯s actually stronger than you think¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°But I¡¯m still not in tune with the idea, I think it¡¯s best we just leave him and look for other ways we can get help¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Okay, here¡¯s what¡¯s going to happen. I¡¯ll talk to him then whatever he says, I¡¯ll let you guys know. How¡¯s that?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°Alright, even though I really don¡¯t like the idea but it¡¯s okay¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Killian?¡±.


    ¡°Do whatever you like, I don¡¯t care¡±, he huffed.


    Brian ced a drink in his hands, giving him a reassuring pat on the back. He knew that they were all tired from the stress of everything that had happened this past few days but there was nothing they could do but live with it and look for a better way out.


    ¡°Oh boy, what¡¯s she doing here¡±, Jack growled.


    Brian whipped his head around to see Benita walking towards them. This time around, her clothes were much better than thest time, only a bit. At least, it was saying something considering the kind of person she was.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±, Brian snapped.


    He wasn¡¯t in the mood for any of her games, all he wanted to do was get over the day and go talk to his father the following day and now freaking Benita was here.


    Brian¡¯s wolfughed within him and Brian had the urge tough too but he just wasn¡¯t in the mood for all that.


    ¡°It¡¯s a club Brian, I cane here as I please. After all, it belongs to our pack¡±, she drawled.


    Killian and Jack left silently. They didn¡¯t want to be in the way especially if Benita nned on attacking Brian. Benita could be a crazed fellow and no one wanted to be close to her.


    ¡°Yes, I know it¡¯s a club but you are not allowed toe in here¡±, Brian snapped.


    ¡°Well, you can¡¯t stop me¡±, she drawled.


    As quick as lightening, Brian mmed her to the wall and was satisfied when he heard a light crack on her head. He knew she wouldn¡¯t feel it that much, seeing as she was strong.


    Benita smiled, grabbing his shoulders as she tried to straddle his waist. Brian felt disgusted as he watched her hands grip his shoulders possessively.


    ¡°Get your hands off me Benita¡±, Brian growled.


    ¡°But I love the feel of you¡±, she smiled.


    ¡°What the hell?¡±, a voice screamed.


    Benita scrambled away just as Brian turned to see Serah walk out of the club. At that moment, he felt sick to his stomach. He knew that what Benita did was a set-up and he vowed to deal with her as soon as he got the chance but for now, he needed to find Serah.


    ¡°Get out of my club. I never want to see you anywhere here or my home¡±, Brian snapped.


    Benita chuckled before walking out of the club. When she left, Brian dashed out, searching for his mate everywhere but try as he may, he couldn¡¯t find her anywhere.


    ¡°Did you see Serah?¡±, Brian asked.


    No one had seen her and for the first time in a long while, he felt so alone.

 Chapter 36

    ¡°Serah, I¡¯ve been looking all over for you¡±, Brian sighed.


    He finally found her at the back of the club, at the bleachers were she knew no one could find her. Her back was to him and with the way it shook, he knew that she was beyond angry.


    ¡°How long?¡±, she said.


    Brian was confused as he racked his brain, trying to understand what she meant. Serah could be unpredictable at times and this was one of those moments.


    ¡°How long what? I don¡¯t understand¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°How long did you and Benita date. How long Brian and don¡¯t even lie to me or I¡¯ll force the truth out myself¡±, she thundered.


    If she was angry before, she was definitely livid now. Brian knew there was no form of apology that would reduce her anger. She caught him in a verypromising position and even a blind man could see that.


    ¡°Serah¡­ I don¡¯t think that matters¡±, Brian said.


    Her back was still to him and Brian discovered with horror she was crying. He didn¡¯t want to go near her for fear of him getting a st of her magic. There was no telling what she¡¯ll do now that she was beyond angry.


    ¡°Brian¡­ Tell me the truth¡±, she said.


    ¡°Five years¡±, he whispered.


    ¡°So for five years, you¡¯ve been with that whore and by my calction, it¡¯s been five years since you both broke up but yet you still allow her get to you?¡±, Serah croacked.


    She turned to face him and Brian¡¯s heart broke with the tears etched on her cheek. She folded her arms and the only reason she didn¡¯t drop them was due to the fact that she was trying to control her emotions.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t Serah, I swear it. She came on to me the moment you walked in. You should know that Benita is w conniving whore¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. All I know is that if you stood your ground, you wouldn¡¯t have allowed her ess to you¡±, Serah snapped.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t need your apology. I only came here to tell you that your father seeks your attention at the pce¡±, she said.


    ¡°Please, tell him I¡¯ll be there tomorrow¡±, he said, walking towards her.


    She raised up an arm, taking a step back. Brian¡¯s heart broke at this and he desperately wished he could turn back the hands of time and erase everything that had happened.


    ¡°Serah, you¡¯ve got to believe me. I have nothing to do with her¡±, Brian begged.


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to justify yourself Brian. I simply don¡¯t want you close to me. I¡¯ve delivered Alpha Frederick¡¯s message and that¡¯s all I came to do¡±, she said.


    She walked past him, never for once allowing her body to touch his. She couldn¡¯t trust herself not to go back on her words if her body touched his. Her body was a traitorous being and she didn¡¯t have the energy to fight his hold.


    ¡°You know where to find me if you need me¡±, she said before walking out.


    Brian slumped on the chair just as his friends walked in. He held his head on his hands as his thoughts took on different twists.


    ¡°She¡¯s right you know¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even start Killian. Let¡¯s not go ming Brian when we all know Benita is a conniving bitch¡±, Jack spat.


    He hated her just as much as Brian and the only reason she was still around them was because they all belonged to the same pack.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need this guys. Please, could you give me a few minutes, I need to think¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Sure¡±, Killian said.


    They filed out, leaving Brian to his thoughts. Just then, he felt a chilling presence and he knew that the Moon goddess was here.


    ¡°I warned you about this¡±, she said.


    ¡°Moon goddess, please not you too¡±, Brian huffed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to do whatever your friends did, name ming. But remember this was one of the challenges I warned you about. Brian, you will face greater challenges and it¡¯s left for you to act wisely¡±, she said.


    ¡°Any solution to this?¡±, Brian huffed.


    ¡°Act wisely, that¡¯s all¡±, she said.


    We silently as she came, she left. Brian was left all alone now as his thoughts filled his mind. He knew that Serah was right, he allowed Benita a lot of privileges that was why she was misusing it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been so stupid especially when ites to her¡±, he muttered.


    ¡°Yo Brian, could youe in here for a minute?¡±, Killian said.


    Brian sighed, rising to his feet. Even though his whole life was in shambles, he still had a duty to protect his pack.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±, he said.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°The submarine for the consignment is ready but the boys at the port need your approval before theyunch it¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Give them the damn approval then¡±, Brian snapped.


    Jack stared at him, before he fed the information to the receiver that connected the club to the port.


    ¡°You look like hell¡±, Killian chuckled.


    ¡°I feel like one too. I¡¯ll be going to see my dad tomorrow that¡¯s what Serah came to tell me, I¡¯ll use that opportunity to ask him for help then let¡¯s see how it goes¡±, he said.


    ¡°Alright, do you need us to tag along?¡±, Jack asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve got this. You guys take care of everything here and at the office¡±.


    ¡°Got it boss¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Anything yet on our attack on the building?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°Nothing asides police and press reports specting on who could be responsible but as at now, no using finger has been pointed at us¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°That¡¯s better. At least, one less poison warehouse to destroy the city and it¡¯s people¡±, Brian sighed.


    ¡°Wilfred¡¯s really advancing towards in terms of creating more gangs and buildings. We have to be careful with him, he¡¯s our biggest rival¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°It would only take time but I know we¡¯ll deal with him. He can¡¯t escape this time around¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°If we¡¯re smart about it¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°We will and this time, there¡¯ll be no mistakes¡±, Brian vowed.


    This was going to be thest battle and he¡¯ll make sure of it.

 Chapter 37

    ¡°Good morning Dad¡±, Brian said.


    He had gotten to the pce an hour ago and ever since then he¡¯s been trying to convince Serah that he knew nothing about Benita¡¯s visit but that proved to be abortive as she didn¡¯t pay him any attention.


    ¡°Son, d of you to see me after such a long time I must say¡±, Alpha Frederick said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I haven¡¯t really been constant with my visits dad, things have been a little bit tight¡±, Brian said.


    Serah walked past at that minute as she gave him the stink eye. Brian tried waving her over but she ignored him, heading towards an opposite direction.


    ¡°Trouble with your mate?¡±, his father chuckled.


    ¡°Well, just a little misunderstanding we¡¯ll soon resolve¡±, Brian smiled.


    He didn¡¯t want to trouble his father with something like that. Whatever was going on, he was sure that he and Serah would resolve it amicably.


    ¡°It¡¯s perfectly normal. Your mother and I had a lot of that but at the end we were able to solve them with patience and understanding¡±, he said.


    Brian remained quiet, taking in his father¡¯s words. The advice he was getting from him couldn¡¯t be bought anywhere and he was grateful he still had a father who had his best interest at heart.


    ¡°I called you here because I¡¯ve gotten the monthly reports on thepany and I¡¯m afraid son, it¡¯s not looking good¡±, he said.


    ¡°I know father and I¡¯m sorry about this. It¡¯s due to the fact that I¡¯ve not been concentrating on work due to some other things I¡¯ve been doing¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I understand it son but you should learn to split your time. Don¡¯t go focusing on one at the detriment of the others¡±, his father said.


    ¡°I understand dad¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Good. You should also be prepared, the full moon ising¡±.


    Brian hadpletely forgotten all about it. The full moon was usually when no wolf attacked the other and it was also the day, some Alpha¡¯s handed over to their next in line. But in their case, there would be no handing over still his father was still alive.


    ¡°Yes, I know Dad and I¡¯m trying so hard to bnce everything up before the full moon arrives¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Good. I¡¯ll be expecting an increase in the revenue of thepany. You can do this son, I believe in you¡±, his father smiled.


    ¡°Dad, there¡¯s another reason I¡¯m here¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°What¡¯s it son. Let¡¯s hear it¡±.


    ¡°I need help dad and I don¡¯t mean mary or advise. I need ammos¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°What happened? You ran out?¡±, his father asked.


    ¡°Not quite¡±.


    Brian proceeded to tell him about everything that had happened. He left no one behind as he wanted toe clean. He knew that it was better than lieing about something and he knew that if his father got to find out, there would be trouble.


    ¡°How much do you need!¡±, he asked, finally.


    ¡°Anything you can give me Dad, I¡¯ll be grateful¡±, Brian smiled.


    He knew that his father was in possession of a lot of arms being that they were one of thergest suppliers in the whole city.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send in half million. That should do and Brian, make sure you make good use of them¡±, his father said.


    ¡°I promise¡±, Brian smiled.


    Alpha Frederick instructed one of his maids to call in Serah who walked in few minutester. Brian sat up as the beautiful image of his wife walked in. Ever since the suspicions of the attack, she had been staying here safe at the pce.


    ¡°Alpha Frederick, you called for me¡±, Serah smiled.


    ¡°Yes my dear, please take a seat¡±, Alpha Frederick said.


    Serah took a seat farthest from Brian which didn¡¯t go unnoticed from the old wolf as Serah faced the old wolf squarely. Brian tried calling her attention but Serah was adamant to ignore himpletely.


    ¡°I called you here because I really want to find out what¡¯s going on between you too. Your rtionship isn¡¯t the way it used to be¡±, Alpha Frederick said.


    Serah opened up to him immediately, narrating all that had happened. At that moment, she needed any form of advice she could get and Alpha Frederick was the best candidate to give one.


    ¡°Brian is this true?¡±, he asked.


    ¡°Yes Dad, it is but not the way my mate ims¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s hear yours¡±.


    Brian told him his side of the story and when he was done, he felt as if a heavy load had been lifted off his shoulders. He felt light and free now that he had talked to someone who really understood.


    ¡°I me the both of you¡±, Alpha Frederick said.


    Serah whipped her head, staring at him. She didn¡¯t expect this and was quite surprised that the Alpha med the both of them for something that was entirely her mate¡¯s fault.


    ¡°How?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°For allowing someone like her to cause a rift between you two. Don¡¯t you know that by doing this, you¡¯re giving her a lot of power to lord over you¡±, he said.


    Now that Brian thought about it, he discovered that his father was right. They should have known better rather than allowing Benita to take a stand on their rtionship.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°I see it now. I¡¯m sorry Brian¡±, Serah muttered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you too now¡±, Alpha Frederick said.


    He shifted to his wolf form, an old grey wolf that stood majestically. Brian had always envied his father¡¯s form and secretly wished he was blessed with such shiny grey fur.


    His father howled before walking away. His tail swishing in the air to indicate that he was happy. Brian walked over to where she sat, taking her hands in his. He gave it a gentle squeeze, silently reassuring her that everything would be fine.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry too for allowing her to have a say in our rtionship¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. At least, we¡¯ve learnt our lesson¡±, Serah smiled, stroking his cheek.


    Brian gripped her waist, smelling her arousal. He knew he wanted her but he didn¡¯t quite want to rush her especially now that they had just mended their rtionship.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to do anything about it¡±, Serah moaned.


    ¡°What exactly¡±, Brian teased.


    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you just how¡±, Serah said, dragging him to the direction of the room.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be d to be your guest¡±.

 Chapter 38

    ¡°So any news on the army chief¡¯s order¡±, Brian asked.


    It¡¯s been over a week since he and Serah reconciled and he enjoyed every bit of it. His mansion was certified clean and they had moved back few days ago to Serah¡¯s delight.


    ¡°Nothing unusual, it¡¯sing on smoothly. It should be here at the beginning of the next month¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Good. Serah and i would be hosting a new moon party at the mansion on the new moon day¡±, Brian announced.


    ¡°Really? What¡¯s the asion?¡±, Killian chuckled.


    ¡°Well, we just want to appreciate our pack members for being together and holding on even when things get a little bit tough¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Security?¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°You have that covered but I don¡¯t expect less than half a thousand¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°On it¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Thank you. Killian, please handle logistics. Some of our pack members would being from far ces a day before. It¡¯s going to be an over night party so I need to have them here a day before¡±.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll work on it¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Thanks man. If there¡¯s anything else, I¡¯ll let you guys know but for now, let¡¯s keep our eyes and ears open¡±, Brian said.


    Later on, Brian drove off towards his office. He had settled things at the club and now, it was time for him to face things at the office.


    ¡°Good morning sir¡±, his secretary greeted.


    ¡°Morning, anything for me?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°Yes sir, this letter arrived few hours ago¡±, he said.


    Brian took the letter from him, heading towards his office. He felt the letter, trying to see if he could get a clue but try as he may, he couldn¡¯t.


    When he got to his office, he shifted into his wolf form. In this form, his senses were heightened and he could smell something from miles away. Brian sniffed the letter but still, he couldn¡¯t find anything. It seemed as if all his senses were dead.


    ¡°What could be the problem?¡±, his wolf asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I can¡¯t even smell a thing. Do you think it¡¯s a trap?¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Careful though, we have a lot of enemies¡±, his wolf said.


    Brian nodded, shifting back to his human form. He adjusted his clothes due to the shifting process before he sat down. He decided to brave it as he tore into the letter. Brian read through and he was filled with rage at the content.


    Beneath the letter, there was arge paw print that was stamped there by Wilfred, Alpha of the demon pack. Wilfred¡¯s letter was a threat and a warning to Brian and his entire pack that they would retaliate on the death of Antonio.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Brian smiled, snapping the letter shut. He was d that he had angered Wilfred. This was what he had been wanting to do, he knew that wolfed was horrified by what happened hence this letter. Brian sent off a simple reply, informing him that he would be ready any day he wanted to attack.


    He sat back, smiling sadistically as he remembered some of the words from the letter. Brian wasn¡¯t scared. On the contrary, he was grateful for the fight.


    ¡°Hey darling¡±, a voice said.


    Brian whipped his head up as his stared at his mate. Serah sashayed in, swinging her hips as she walked. Brian growled, his wolf dancing happily at the arrival of their mate. Serah was just who he needed especially since he read the offending letter.


    ¡°Mate¡±, man and wolf growled.


    Serah closed the door, bolting it with the use of her powers. She got to Brian¡¯s desk, dumping her bag and a small basket on it.


    ¡°Come here¡±, Brian growled.


    Serah rolled her eyes as she moved towards him. She sat on hisp, straddling his waist. Brian growled when he sensed her arousal soaking through her heat.


    ¡°You need me¡±, he hissed.


    Serah was panting now as she made quick work of his buttons, pulling it effortlessly to reveal toned muscles. She stroked his jaw, going over to his chest. She sprayed kisses lightly on his chest, going all the way down until she got to his impressive bulge.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you do to me¡±, Brian huffed.


    She smiled, freeing his boxers. She got down on her knees, sucking him in. Brian¡¯s eyes rolled as he reveled in the pleasure his mate was giving him. He gripped her head, controlling her every movement to match his desire. She had an expert tongue, slowly bringing him to the edge.


    ¡°Serah, I¡¯m going to-¡°, he hissed.


    Serah stroked him faster as she sighed in bliss as Brian offloaded his contents into her mouth. She took it all in, smiling as she opened his eyes.


    ¡°Your turn¡±, he growled.


    Serah yelped as her dragged her to her feet. He led her to the table, cing her hands on the edge.


    ¡°Hold on tight love, I¡¯m going to fuck you from behind¡±, Brian growled, biting a lobe of her ear.


    ¡°Brian we should¡±, she howled.


    Brian moved in one swift motion, taking her by surprise. Serah gripped the table as she grinded get arousal into him. She was d that they were back together, she couldn¡¯t imagine what would have happened if they were still not talking.


    ¡°You¡¯re mine, you hear me¡±, Brian growled, pinching her breasts in between his fingers.


    ¡°Yes yes¡±, Serah howled.


    ¡°Say it¡±, Brian growled, gripping her waist possessively.


    ¡°I¡¯m yours Brian, I¡¯m yours¡±, Serah cried.


    They found their release together and Serah was d once again that she belonged to this man. Brian pulled away from her, setting her on her feet. He adjusted her clothes as he led them towards the couch that sat at the corner of the office.


    ¡°Hey baby¡±, Brian smiled.


    Serah loved this, this care and affection he showered on her after every intimate moment. It just proved to her that he loved her.


    ¡°Hey¡±, she smiled shyly.


    ¡°You must have missed me for you toe running here¡±, Brianughed.


    ¡°Are youining?¡±, Serah teased.


    ¡°Definitely not, I¡¯m happy you came¡±.


    ¡°I¡¯ll always love you mate¡±, Serah smiled.


    ¡°Me too¡±.

 Chapter 39

    The next day, Brian had to make a quick getaway to the neighbouring city inpany of Jack. Killian was left to manage the club and everything else for the few hours Brian would be away.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be back home soon right?¡±, Serah said.


    Brian gripped her waist, loving the way she rxed in hold. He loved that they were now together and he vowed never to allow a rift between them again.


    ¡°Yes, I will honey¡±, Brian said, giving her a heated kiss.


    ¡°Must you go¡±, Serah sighed, gripping him tightly.


    ¡°Yes, I must. It¡¯s important¡±, Brianughed.


    ¡°What if I stop you?¡±, Serah smiled.


    ¡°Then by all means try but really darling, I have to go¡±.


    Serah released him, taking a step back. She hated it when he had to leave, she usually felt lonely and now, she knew that it wouldn¡¯t be any different.


    Serah watched him leave and wished that she could go with him but she remained put, offering prayers for his protection.


    An hourter, Serah heard a slight knock on the door. She wasn¡¯t expecting anyone and she knew that Brian was too early to be back. She made her way towards the door, preparing her magic for attack if the person turned out to be a foe.


    ¡°Andrew! What a pleasant surprise¡±, Serah said, ushering him in.


    She knew that the only reason why the security men allowed him in was due to the fact that they were all in the same pack.


    ¡°Hello beauty¡±, Andrew smiled.


    He gripped her waist but Serah quietly extracted herself from him. She didn¡¯t understand why Andrew couldn¡¯t understand that she was finally with someone else. Brian was the future Alpha of the pack and she expected him to respect that but apparently he didn¡¯t.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting you, is there a problem?¡±, Serah asked.


    ¡°No, why must there be a problem before I can see the woman i love¡±, he chuckled.


    ¡°You really have the guts toe here and say thrash when you know quite well I belong to another man¡±, Serah seethed.


    She was tired of being nice and if Andrew wanted a piece of her mind, it was time to give it to him now without fear of favour.


    ¡°Why will you speak like this. After all, I loved you first before your mate came along¡±, he seethed.


    ¡°Andrew, do you seriously want to go against the moon goddess?¡±, Serah said.


    Serah couldn¡¯t even believe what he was saying. Nobody in their right senses would ever dream of crossing or interfering with the moon goddesses works and now, Andrew was about doing that.


    ¡°Even the moon goddess knows I loved you first. It¡¯s you who is at fault by jumping onto the next man you meet, iming he¡¯s your mate¡±.


    Serah pped him hard across the cheek. He didn¡¯t expect it especially with the look of shock that filled his face. His hands shook as he clutched his cheek which had already turned a bright shade of red.


    ¡°Never in your life call me a whore now get out of my house before I set the wolves on you¡±, Serah seethed.


    Her magic was almost at the surface as she tried desperately to reign it down. She knew if she unleashed her magic on him, he would leave her house as a dead man.


    Spittle flew from her mouth,nding on his shirt but she didn¡¯t care. At that moment, Serah was enraged. She never expected him to talk or behave this way but this just proved to her what a jerk he was.


    ¡°You¡¯ll regret this, I promise you. I¡¯ll be back and when I return, you¡¯ll wish you never did this¡±, Andrew shouted.


    He transformed into his wolf form, escaping through the window just as the first security men came in.


    ¡°Everything alright ma¡¯am?¡±, they asked.


    ¡°Yes, thank you¡±, Serah smiled.


    There was no use reporting Andrew to them. She would deal with Andrew herself and lord knows that she wouldn¡¯t show him mercy. Challenging an Alpha¡¯s mate was a crime in itself and threatening them was another offence she knew Andrew wouldn¡¯t be getting out of anytime soon.


    The men left but not before checking every corners of the house to ascertain if she was truly okay. She was left alone soon as her houghts was filled with what Andrew had just done.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make him pay for what he did¡±, she vowed.


    Just then, her phone gave a sharp beep indicating she had a call. She picked it up, ncing at the caller ID which showed that it was her mum calling. This was odd because her mom hardly called and the only time she spoke to her was through her dad.


    ¡°Mum?¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°Hey honey¡±, she chirped.


    ¡°Mum, how are you? It¡¯s been so long, are you and Dad okay?¡±, Serah asked.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Serah couldn¡¯t help it, her anxiety was getting the best out of her. The only reason why she wasn¡¯t panicking was due to the fact that her mother¡¯s voice was somewhat normal, she wasn¡¯t agitated like Serah expected her to be.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine honey but I can¡¯t say the same for your father¡±, her mum said.


    Serah stopped pacing, thinking about her mother¡¯s words. Her mind vividly went back to the day Brian suspected her father in engaging in some notorious activities and now, it seemed her worst fears were confirmed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened to dad?¡±, Serah asked.


    ¡°Your father hasn¡¯t been himself this past few days. He¡¯s been muttering something about everything being gone and he was my friend. It¡¯s all gibberish to me¡±, her mother sighed.


    ¡°I¡­ Oh my gosh¡±, Serah muttered.


    ¡°What? Is something wrong?¡±, her mother panicked.


    ¡°No¡­ No. Where¡¯s dad? Is he there with you?¡±, Serah asked.


    If he was there, she wanted to speak to him immediately to ascertain whether her suspicions about his involvement with Antonio was true.


    ¡°No he isn¡¯t. As a matter of fact, your father left the house a long time ago and he¡¯s yet to return¡±, she sighed.


    ¡°Okay, as soon as he returns call me. I need to speak to him¡±, Serah said.


    She was going to confront her father once and for all. She couldn¡¯t live any longer with the suspicions. If her father was involved, she didn¡¯t know what she¡¯ll do yet.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to youter. Take care honey and my regards to Brian¡±, her mother said before cutting the call.


    Serah slumped on the chair, setting her phone beside her. She sighed, thinking about how everything was taking a turn she really didn¡¯t like. Serah knew that now, it was time to dissect the truth from the lies.

 Chapter 40

    ¡°How long man?¡±, Brian asked.


    They were currently on the highway, driving towards the neighbouring city. Jack was at the wheels while Brian took shot gun.


    ¡°A little about ten minutes, we¡¯ll be there soon¡±, he said.


    ¡°Okay. That reminds me, how¡¯s your mate and the baby doing¡¯, Brian smiled.


    With his hectic weeks, he hadpletely forgotten to ask about his best friend¡¯s family. Jack was a private person, he hardly talked about them except if he was being asked.


    ¡°They¡¯re fine. She¡¯s almost due to deliver, anytime soon¡±, he smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m d, and I¡¯m d that you finally want to settle down with the woman you love. That¡¯s the dream man¡±, Brian chuckled.


    Just then, gunshots were fired as the bullets reigned down on the car. Brian ducked, whipping out his gun.


    ¡°Take cover Jack, keep your head down¡±, Brian screamed.


    Front the front view of the car, he counted about six attackers who advanced slowly, shooting without abandon at the car.


    ¡°Who the hell are they?¡±, Brian screamed.


    ¡°Wilfred¡¯s boys. See the tattoo at the base of their neck, that¡¯s how you¡¯ll know them. They must have gotten information we were on this road¡±, Jack said.


    He cocked his gun as he opened fire at two of the attackers who were closer. Brian fired a few shots from his end, missing some.


    ¡°Damn, we need to get out and take cover¡±, Brian hissed.


    Slowly, Jack put the car to a stop by the corner of the road. The duo got down as they ran towards an old building that could provide cover for them against the attackers. From their view point, they could see some of the attackerstch on the car, setting it on fire.


    ¡°Fuck, now we don¡¯t have any means of escape. What are we going to do?¡±, Brian seethed.


    ¡°Calm down, Brian. We¡¯ll think of a way¡±, Jack said.


    Brian reloaded his gun, putting in more bullets. He knew that there would be a mini war and lord knew he wouldn¡¯t be caught unawares.


    ¡°They are advancing, we need to take cover and attack them unawares¡± Jack said.


    The duo ran all the way to the back of the warehouse. Brian took the rear end while Jack took that front, they could hardly be seen as they were effortlessly covered by huge oil tanks.


    Brian knew that this warehouse was once a thriving hub for oil production hence therge oil tanks that littered the whole ce.


    ¡°On my count. 1, 2, 3¡±, Brian screamed.


    They jumped out of their hiding, firing right at the attackers. Brian was amazed at therge amount of attackers that surrounded them.


    ¡°Why the hell are they so many¡±, Brian thundered.


    ¡°Stop yapping Brian and start fighting¡±, Jack growled.


    Brian fired off so many shots at a point he couldn¡¯t keep track. By now, he was beyond tired and badly in need of rest.


    ¡°Sit back Brian, let me take over¡±, his wolf said.


    Brian agreed, releasing his hold on himself. He allowed his wolf to take over as he gave in totally to the sensation of his bones changing and shifting to be in tune with his new form.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this¡±, his wolf howled.


    Brian gave him control totally, rxing as he watched his wolf fight from within. Jack had already changed into his wolf form and together, they fought off the remaining attackers without breaking a sweat. That was the power their wolves had, the power to kill and destroy especially when it was threatened.


    Soon, all the attackersy dead on the ground. Brian¡¯s wolf howled into the morning sun, a howl of victory and power.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here¡±, Jack said.


    He had morphed back into his human form. Brian changed back, giving his wolf a fist bump before walking towards Jack. Thru climbed into one of the cars the attackers brought since theirs was burnt beyond recognition.


    ¡°I found this¡±, Jack said.


    He pulled out a chain from his side pocket, cing it on the dashboard of the car. The chain glistened in the early morning sun. Looking closely, Brian discovered that there was a sort of print at the side of the chain.


    ¡°What¡¯s this¡±?, Brian asked.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet but I¡¯ll find out soon. I pulled it out of one of those bastard¡¯s pocket, I¡¯ll take it to base and run a scan on it¡±, he said.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get out of here¡±, Brian huffed.


    Jack stared at him and discovered that he was hurt. His shoulder was bleeding profusely and Brian didn¡¯t even know he was hurt.


    ¡°Man, you got shot. You didn¡¯t know¡±, Jack said, putting the car on reverse.


    ¡°I guess my wolf shielded the pain. I don¡¯t feel a thing¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°We need to get you to a hospital right away, it doesn¡¯t look good¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll agree with you on this. Let¡¯s ditch this mission for another time, Jack find me a hospital and fast¡±, Brian growled.


    His eyes were getting dim due to the that radiated all around his body. He gripped the car handle, trying to fight off the nausea that threatened to sink him into oblivion.


    ¡°Stay with me boss¡±, Jack shouted.


    Already, Brian¡¯s senses were already on the low and the only reason he was still alive was due to his wolves effort to keep them awake.


    ¡°Jack, I can¡¯t¡±, Brian huffed.


    He felt weak, groaning in the back seat of the car. He didn¡¯t understand why amon bullet could hurt and make him weak all of a sudden. Brian knew that there was more to it but he didn¡¯t understand what it was.


    ¡°Just stay alive, stay alive boss¡±, Jack shouted.


    The car was flying now, just a whirlwind among other cars. Jack couldn¡¯t believe that his best friend and boss was slowly loosing it. He decided to keep him talking, he knew that was the only way he could keep him long enough before they got to the hospital.


    ¡°Remember boss, Serah loved you. Your mate does¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Oh yessahs, I loveeds herss toos¡±, Brian said, his words slurring.


    ¡°We¡¯re almost there, please hold on¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Hurry.. I think I¡¯m goingss¡±.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere boss, stay with me¡±, Jack ordered.


    Brian smiled, seeing a bright light. He knew where he was going and he couldn¡¯t wait to be there.

 Chapter 41

    ¡°He¡¯s going to be alright, his vitals are okay. He¡¯ll pull through¡±, the doctor said.


    ¡°Okay, thank you. That¡¯s all I needed to hear¡±, Serah smiled.


    The doctor nodded, leaving the room. When Serah had gotten the news of Brian¡¯s attack, she had dropped everything she was doing, rushing towards the hospital. She knew her instincts never lied. Before he left, Serah had an inkling that something terrible was about to happen and now, it was here.


    ¡°You never listen to me¡±, Serah sobbed.


    She sat close to him on a chair by the side of his bed. She gripped his hands as silent tears fell down her cheek. She hated seeing him this way, so weak and powerless to do anything. She could have easily used her magic to nurse him back to health but that would be far dangerous, her magic would be too strong for him even though he was an alpha.


    ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn. I wish you had listened to me, now I have to live with doubting whether you¡¯ll make it or not. Heck, Brian even your wolf is badly injured¡±, Serah huffed.


    She knew he couldn¡¯t here her because he was under some tranquilizers that had knocked him down. Serah knew that the tranquilizers would slowly nurse him back to health. She knew that if he was a human, he would have been long dead. She was grateful he was a wolf, grateful that his wolf had saved him.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you love me¡±, Brian croaked.


    Serah whipped her head up, staring at her mate with tear streaked eyes. She had the urge tough but she reigned it in. She was still angry with him for not paying heed to her warnings. If he had, none of this would have happened.


    ¡°You¡­ You lucky bastard¡±, she chuckled.


    Brian sat up, taking her hands in his. He gave her a gentle squeeze, silently reassuring her that everything would be fine.


    ¡°Do you know how lucky you are to be alive¡±, Serah croaked.


    ¡°Come,e sit up here with me¡±, Brian said, patting the side of his bed.


    Serah moved towards him, cuddling into him. She had missed him, missed his reassuring presence and she was thankful to the moon goddess for sparing his life.


    ¡°I love you Serah and I would never die without your permission. I love you too much to do that¡±, Brian chuckled.


    He stroked her hair, tucking in a loose one that had escaped from her hair band. Brian knew she was scared and he was d to be alive to live with her.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever scare me like that again. I mean it Brian, I don¡¯t think my heart can take it anymore¡±, Serah sighed.


    ¡°I promise you Serah. I won¡¯t, wolf¡¯s honour¡±, Brian smiled, crossing his hand.


    Serah nozzled his neck, licking the skin below his ears. Brian knew she was in heat and the only way to satisfy her was now.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±, Brian breathed, flicking her breasts.


    ¡°You¡­ Ohh, you¡±, Serah sighed.


    She grinded her heat into his erection. She didn¡¯t care whether they were in an hospital or not. All she wanted was to feel Brian¡¯s skin on hers.


    ¡°Do your thing baby girl¡±, Brian growled.


    Without wasting any more time, Serah closed the door with her magic before stripping down bit by bit. She straddled her mate, loving the way he was ready for her.


    ¡°You¡¯re mine Serah, all mine¡±, Brian growled, gripping her waist tighter.


    Serah pulled down his trousers in record time and she smiled when she saw his huge member glisten in precum. Serah licked the tip before swallowing him in whole, he was big but Serah was determined to satisfy him.


    ¡°That¡¯s it baby, suck it¡±, Brian growled.


    He gripped her head, guiding her towards where he needed her the most. Brian¡¯s wolf threatened to take over if he didn¡¯t allow him out but Brian knew he couldn¡¯t. If he did, he would devour herpletely.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to-¡°, Brian huffed.


    At that moment, he released into her mouth, loving the way she took it all in. Fast as a lightening, Brian flipped her on the bed, mming into her without abandon.


    ¡°Ohhh Brian¡±, Serah groaned.


    ¡°Take it all in baby girl, you¡¯re mine and I¡¯m yours¡±, Brian chuckled.


    He thrust into her whilst spelling the letters of her full name. Brian loved the way his mate was always ready for him and he vowed to always make her happy for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Together darling¡±, Brian growled.


    They found their release together, riding on the crest of their love as they came down on their high. Brian pulled out gently, kissing in between the valley of her breasts. Serah giggled, gripping his head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep saying it, you¡¯ll be the death of me¡±, Brian chuckled.


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll die a happy one¡±, Serah smiled.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door. Serah scrambled to her feet but Brian held her down, pinning her to his chest.


    ¡°Are you crazy, we need to dress up. Someone¡¯s at the door¡±, Serah whispered.


    ¡°They¡¯ll leave, trust me¡±, Brian smiled.


    ¡°And how do you know that?¡±, Serah huffed.


    ¡°Trust me, you¡¯ll see¡±.


    True to his words, whoever was at the door left soon. Serah stared at him, wondering how on earth he knew that.


    ¡°See, I told you¡±, Brian chuckled.


    ¡°But how did you know?¡±, Serah asked.


    She rose to her feet, pulling on her clothes. Even though she preferred staying naked with him, she didn¡¯t want a repeat of what had happened.


    ¡°You can as well call me a psychic¡±, Brian smiled.


    Serah could see that he was fully healed. Some of the colour had returned back to his face as he got up on his feet. His healing process was rapid as a result of his wolf which hastened the process.


    ¡°Well, psychic Brian. What do you see about our future?¡±, Serah teased.


    She wrapped her hands around his neck, loving the way he held her protectively by the waist.


    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s see. You, under me as I take you over the edge of the moon¡±, he chuckled.


    ¡°Brian!¡±, Serahughed, smacking his chest.


    ¡°Okay, okay. I see you swollen with our unborn pups maybe three or four in your stomach as you go about, making sure everyone around you us okay¡±, he smiled.


    Serah stared at him. She ced her lips on his, gentle and loving. She didn¡¯t need to say the words as her emotions had already done justice to that.

 Chapter 42

    ¡°Baby, the full moon is tomorrow. Are you sure you¡¯re okay to host it?¡±, Serah said.


    It¡¯s been over a week since the attack but Brian stillined about minor pains at some side of his body. The test result showed that he was shot with a poisonced bullet that was capable of destroying his internal organs one at a time. ording to the doctor, the only reason why Brian was still alive was due to Jack¡¯s timely intervention and Brian¡¯s wolf who aided the healing process.


    Serah knew that it was his wolf who did most of the work and she knew that if he was a human, he would have been long dead.


    ¡°Of course darling, I will. I¡¯m the Alpha and it¡¯s my responsibility to host my subjects¡±, he smiled.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Babe, there¡¯s something I need to tell you¡±, Serah said, wringing her hands together.


    Brian gripped her hands, untangling her fingers which she had locked unknowingly. He ced her on hisp, smoothing her hair. He knew there was something wrong with the way she tensed up.


    ¡°I¡¯m all ears darling, what¡¯s the matter?¡±, he asked.


    Serah told him all about the conversation with her mum and her suspicions over her dad¡¯s whereabouts. Thinking about it now, Serah realized that her mum hadn¡¯t returned her calls like she expected her too which only made her anxiety go up a notch.


    ¡°I hate to say this but I was right. There¡¯s something going on with your dad that you don¡¯t know about¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I know and now, it¡¯s ring that something is definitely wrong. Heck, my mum hasn¡¯t even called to tell me anything¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°When did she call baby, I mean your mum¡±, Brian asked.


    His mind was already on the move, putting difrer the ideas and theories together. He knew that professor Handel wasn¡¯t clean especially with the way he was behaving this past few days.


    ¡°About a week ago. A day before I got the news of your attack¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°And you¡¯re just telling me now? Why didn¡¯t you say something earlier on¡±, Brian chided, gently.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry darling, I should have said something but I was so caught up with your ident and nursing you back to health. It suddenly slipped off my mind¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay baby, I totally understand. Now, here¡¯s what¡¯s going to happen. You¡¯ll call your mum, pretend like everything is okay and ask about your father¡±, Brian said.


    Serah nodded, picking up her phone. She dialled her mother¡¯s number, putting it on speaker. Her mother picked on the fourth ring but Serah halted, the line had gone straight to voicemail.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. I just know it¡±, Serah sighed.


    ¡°Try it again baby¡±, Brian urged.


    Serah took a deep breath before dialling her mother¡¯s number once again. This time, she picked on the second ring.


    ¡°Hey honey, how are you,¡±, her mother said cheerfully.


    Serah stared at Brian and she knew that they had the same thoughts. Her mother was definitely hiding something.


    ¡°Hey ma, I¡¯m fine. How are you and Dad doing?¡±, Serah asked.


    Brian rose to his feet, nodding to tell her that he would be back soon. Serah sighed, gripping the phone tighter. He was back soon and with him was a phone tracker. He picked up the phone from her carefully, cing the tracker on the phone.


    Brian handed her back the phone. He moved to hisptop that was sitting peacefully and he began tracking the call. Serah watched him frown from he sat and she knew he didn¡¯t get what he was looking for.


    ¡°Mum where are you? You only told me you were going to Georgia but I know that¡¯s a lie¡±, Serah said.


    Brian gave her a thumbs up, urging her to go on. If he couldn¡¯t locate where they were, it was best Serah asked her mother her whereabouts.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Serah but I can¡¯t answer that question. Your father and I are fine, I think that¡¯s all that matters¡±, her mother snapped.


    Serah held the phone tightly, as silent tears spilled down her eyes. Brian growled, attempting to snatch the phone away from her and talk sense into her mother¡¯s head but Serah refused, raising up a hand.


    She wanted to deal with her mother herself and this was the best way to do it. Her mother hadpletely changed but she wasn¡¯t surprised because she knew they were up to something all along.


    ¡°I hope whatever it is you¡¯re doing, you get caught¡±, Serah seethed.


    ¡°Now, you listen to me you brat. You think just because you¡¯ve finally found your mate, you¡¯re covered. I know Brian, he¡¯ll leave you faster than you can say your name¡±, her mother chuckled.


    Serah didn¡¯t understand why her mother hated her so much all of a sudden. She had known her parents to be loving people but this was surprising to her.


    Brian growled yet again, his wolf threatening to spill her mother¡¯s blood. No one talked to his mate in such manner and he vowed to make her pay with everything he had. He ced hisptop on a nearby table, gripping her hands.


    ¡°Brian would never do that, I¡¯m sure of it¡±, Serah hissed.


    Brian gave her a light kiss on her head, silently thanking her for believing in him even when her mother was bent on changing her mind about him.


    ¡°You¡¯ll soon see my dear and when it happens, don¡¯te crying to me¡±, her mother said before cutting the call.


    Brian snatched the phone from her, throwing it to a far corner of the room. He soothed her as her tears stained his shirt.


    ¡°Your shirt, I¡¯m sorry¡±, Serah sighed.


    ¡°Forget about the damn shirt baby. It¡¯s okay, everything would be fine. I¡¯ll get to the root of this and find out what your parents are really up to¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Thank you. You couldn¡¯t trace her phone right¡±, Serah said, drying her eyes.


    ¡°No. It appears she was using a burner phone which would make it untraceable but don¡¯t worry about that honey, I have my ways of getting my answers¡±, Brian said.


    Serahid her head on his shoulder, feeling tired all of a sudden. The stress of the past few days weighed heavily down on her shoulders and she was d that her mate was here with her tofort her.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t wait for the party tomorrow. I need to unwind and get this thoughts off of my head¡±, Serah said.


    Brian gripped her hands, cing a kiss on each of them. He loved this about her, her ability to bounce back despite everything she had passed through.


    ¡°Me too and I specifically want to party with you¡­ hard¡±, Brianughed.


    ¡°You¡¯re always a fiend and you¡¯re insatiable too¡±, Serahughed.


    ¡°Only and always for you my love¡±, Brian smiled.


    ¡°I love you, so very much¡±.


    ¡°I love you too my Luna and I won¡¯t ever stop loving you¡±.

 Chapter 43

    Brian woke up with a slight start, gripping the sheets of the bed. His mate slept peacefully beside him. It was the day of the full moon and Brian was ready to host as many of his pack members he could.


    He kissed Serah lightly on the head before rising to his feet. He had woken up from a bad dream on the day of the full moon, what were the odds. He made his way downstairs, towards the kitchen for a much needed ss of martini.


    ¡°Drink so early?¡±, a voice said.


    Brian sighed, he didn¡¯t need to look behind him to know who that was. It was the moon goddess on her routine visit.


    ¡°Greetings Moon goddess¡±, Brian said, bowing lightly.


    She smiled,ing to sit on a chair opposite him. Brian knew that she was here because she felt that something was wrong with him.


    ¡°What troubles you son¡±, she smiled.


    ¡°Everything goddess, everything. I feel like I¡¯m not capable enough of taking care of my mate, I feel like I¡¯ll fail her one day and the dream. I¡¯ve been having recurring bad dreams¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about your dream. What do they look like?¡±, she asked.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Brian knew that she knew all about it but she just wanted him to talk and exin how he really felt. He was grateful for this, greatful for the avenue.


    ¡°They are not really dreams per say, more like visions. I get them frequently but now, theye almost every time¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°And the details? What are the details of these dreams?¡±, she asked.


    ¡°They are of blood and war and¡­ Death¡±, Brian shuddered.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re going to be facing a lot of challenges most especially from the demon pack. I¡¯ve banished that pack from my care and love a long time ago. They¡¯re not mine anymore but belong to the demons of the underworld¡±, she said.


    ¡°Then what do I do to destroy everyst one of them?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s really nothing you can do. The pack hade to stay. The only thing you can do is guard your territory from their attacks and make sure you protect the ones you love. That¡¯s the only thing you can do¡±, she said.


    Brian sighed, he knew that that was the only way he could deal with Wilfred and his pack. He was going to use a lot of diplomacy and patience.


    ¡°Thank you moon goddess, I¡¯ll heed to your advice¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°That¡¯s much better. I¡¯ll always be with you and guide you every step of the way¡±, she smiled.


    ¡°Thank you goddess. I promise I¡¯ll protect my pack and make you proud¡±, Brian bowed.


    The moon goddess smiled, touching his head lightly before she vanished into thin air. At that moment, Brian felt powerful. He didn¡¯t know where the energy came from but he knew that it had to do with the moon goddess¡¯s visit.


    He downed the rest of his drink, cing his cup in the counter before returning to the bedroom where he met his mate still fast asleep. Brian kissed her tickling her side as he watched her wake up,ughing from his assault.


    ¡°What a way to wake up¡±, Serah giggled.


    Brian leaned down, giving her a tender kiss. He breathed her scent, loving the way she still smelt fresh even in the morning.


    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful¡±, he smiled.


    All of a sudden, Serah felt shy as her mate appraised her beauty. It was moments like this she lived for, moments were it was just them in thepany of each other without any disturbances.


    ¡°Thank you¡±, Serah said, biting her lips.


    ¡°Are you biting your lips?¡±, Brian growled.


    ¡°Maybe¡±, Serah smiled.


    Brian clipped her hands above her head, effortlessly locking her in ce. He mmed his lips to hers, growling as she twisted her legs around his waist, drawing him in.


    ¡°Serah, don¡¯t start what you can¡¯t finish¡±, Brian growled.


    ¡°What if I intend to finish this¡±, she said, biting her lips again.


    She knew the effect it had on him hence why she kept on doing it. Brian smiled but that smile reminded Serah of a predator about to catch it¡¯s prey.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been warned Serah but why don¡¯t you listen¡±, Brian growled.


    ¡°Maybe I don¡¯t want to¡±, she said, licking her lips.


    ¡°Then prepare for this¡±, he chuckled.


    Without wasting anymore time, tore her clothes, cupping a breast in his hands. He gave it a light squeeze, loving the way it sat perfectly on his hand.


    ¡°Prepare to be thoroughly fucked mate¡±, Brian growled.


    True to his words, he did just that.


    *******************************


    The party was already in full swing by the time Brian and his mate made their appearance. The Moon was already up in tht sky, shining brightly upon the earth. Brian had never seen a more beautiful moon and with his mate by his side, he knew that nothing could go wrong.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen so many wolves gathered in one ce well except maybe our unveiling day but this is amazing¡±, Serah gushed.


    ¡°I know and I¡¯m d to spend the first full moon celebration with you as my mate, I wouldn¡¯t want to have it any other way¡±, Brian smiled.


    They walked down the steps together, shaking hands with different wolves half of whom Serah had never seen before.


    ¡°You both look amazing¡±, Killian smiled.


    Brian rolled his eyes, smiling as his mate hugged his best friend. Killian was dressed in a dark Navy blue suit over brown loafers that gleamed under the powerful light of the chandelier.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Jack?¡±, Brian asked


    ¡°Tending to his wife over there¡±, Killian said, pointing at a direction.


    Brian looked towards the direction he pointed at and sure enough, he found best friend with his much pregnant wife.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go say hello¡±, Serah smiled, walking towards them.


    Brian nodded at Killian and thetter understood as he followed Brian to a corner of the hall. Brian looked around, trying to see if they were being watched but all was clear.


    ¡°Nothing is unusual boss. Everything is going ording to n, if there¡¯s something that needs your attention, I¡¯ll let you know immediately¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Alright, thank you Killian. Remember you and Jack¡¯s eyes should be on my mate when I¡¯m not there to watch her understand?¡±.


    ¡°Affirmative¡±, he said.


    Brian dismissed, looking around the hall. It was filled with a lot of people and he hoped that everything went as it was supposed to go.

 Chapter 44

    ¡°Darling¡±, a voice drawled.


    Brian knew who that voice belonged to. He looked around and sure enough, Benita sashayed towards him in one of the tightest dress he had ever seen her wear. All her curves were on full disy and he had an inkling that most of the men had a hard time keeping their eyes of her.


    ¡°Hello Benita¡±, Brian said, curtly.


    He was trying so hard to desperately keep his eyes off her but he was loosing the battle, Benita was a spell, a goddess who had the power hold men captive.


    ¡°Hey love¡±, she drawled.


    She moved towards Brian, flicking his hair seductively. She purred, stroking his shoulders as she batted hershes.


    Brian took a step back, giving her the much needed space he required. Benita was surprised by this but she smiled to cover up her annoyance.


    ¡°Is anything the problem?¡±, Brian snapped.


    ¡°Why must something be wrong before Ie to see you¡±, she said.


    Brian looked up at that moment to see Serah talking with Andrew. He couldn¡¯t understand the rage he felt but he simmered down because he was didn¡¯t want to spoil his evening with petty jealousy.


    ¡°I see your mate is hooked up with another Andrew¡±, Benita chuckled.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She took a ss of wine from a passing waiter, sipping it delicately as she stared at Serah. Brian had the urge to rip her eyes out because she didn¡¯t deserve to look at his mate.


    ¡°If you have nothing important to say, I will take my leave¡±, Brian hissed.


    Serah chuckled, walking towards him. She ced her palms on his shoulders, stroking his chest. Just then, Benita let out a piercing scream. Brian stared at her and discovered her hair was on fire. Like an instinct, he looked towards the direction where his mate was and found her smiling, blowing smoke from get fingertips.


    Brian chuckled, trying to reign down hisughter. Serah was one to never relent on a promise. She promised to set Benita¡¯s hair on fire if she so much as move within an inch to where her mate was and now, she was making good with her promise.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get you for this¡±, Benita screamed, pointing at Serah.


    Benita left in anger, screaming profanities at people who dared to stop her. Brian could tell she was livid but he just didn¡¯t care.


    Serah blew her a kiss, a wide grin on her face. Brian¡¯sughter was out now as he held his side, trying to control himself.


    ¡°Your mate is one hell of a fighter¡±, Jack chuckled.


    ¡°You have no idea¡±, Brian smiled.


    At that moment, he just wanted to scoop her in his hands and kiss her senseless. He was proud of her for standing up for him when she could easily have resulted to jealousy.


    ¡°Is everything going on well?¡±, Brian said.


    He couldn¡¯t help it. He would always feel paranoid especially when he was within a gathering. He always felt this fear associated with being in a ce with people who he wasn¡¯t so familiar with.


    ¡°Yes. Nothing is amiss¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Good. Thank you, please keep your eyes and ears open¡±, Brian said.


    Jack nodded , walking away. Brian headed to arge table where most of the wolves were settling down for a meal. He walked towards his father who sat the head of the table, talking with an elderly wolf Brian hade across a certain time.


    He stopped for a minute, staring at his father. He hated to imagine it but his father had aged twice as much since thest two days he saw him. There were new lines on his face which wasn¡¯t there before and when heughed, he seemed to shake vigorously.


    ¡°Father, are you we¡¯ll?¡±, Brian whispered.


    He didn¡¯t want to make it obvious especially to the other wolves that his father was Ill. Wolves had pride and Brian made sure that his father¡¯s and his were protected.


    ¡°To be honest son, I don¡¯t feel so good¡±, Alpha Frederick said, sipping a ss of water.


    Brian knew that he was only putting on a brave front so he wouldn¡¯t appear weak in front of the other wolves. He took the chair beside his father, sipping a ss of wine. He tapped his feet in quick session in tune with the orchestra that stood in a corner of therge hall. He couldn¡¯t help it, he knew that something bad was about to ur but he couldn¡¯t quite ce his hands on what that was.


    ¡°Do you want to go upstairs to get some rest?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll take you up on that. I¡¯m afraid my bones are too weak for partying¡±, he said.


    Brian helped him to his feet, leading him towards the doors that led to the private quarters. Brian nced at the main doors that led outside and he was d they were firmly shut, there would not be going out oring in. The full moon was set to appear in an hour¡¯s time and Brian didn¡¯t want any additional stress.


    They got to his father¡¯s room soon as Brian led him to the double poster bed that sat gingerly in the middle of the room. He noticed that his father relied heavily on his support which buttressed his point over his failing health.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be good now¡±, Alpha Frederick said, removing his mask.


    Brian removed his too, cing it on a nearby table. He wanted to stay with his father as much as he could because he had a feeling that this night might be thest night he got to speak with him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you for a while before I head back¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Your mate would miss you¡±, Alpha Frederick croaked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve mind linked her, she knows I¡¯m here¡±.


    Alpha Frederick smiled, nodding his head. Brian stared at his father, wishing there was something he could do to ease the pain he was currently facing. He knew that ever since the stroke he suffered, his body had never remained the same.


    ¡°I remember vividly when me and your mother began life together. She was so full of hope and positivity, at times I relied on her¡¯s to keep me going¡±, Alpha Frederick sighed.


    ¡°I miss mum. I miss her so much that at times, it hurts¡±, Brian sighed.


    ¡°We all miss her son. Your mother is the perfect example of a mate should be. I see her traits in Serah, she¡¯ll be good for you¡±, Alpha Frederick said.


    ¡°Serah is a total ballgame entirely dad¡±, Brianughed.


    ¡°She is but she has a heart of gold. I¡¯ve seen her when she looks at you with pride and love in her eyes. Hold her close Brian and do not ever let her go¡±, he said.


    ¡°I won¡¯t father, I promise¡±, Brian vowed.


    ¡°Thank you. I feel I won¡¯t stay long, I feel weak¡±, Alpha Frederick said.


    Brian gripped his hands, giving it a gentle squeeze. He fought valiantly to keep his tears at bay but he couldn¡¯t as the first drop of tear fell from his eyes. Just then, loud thunder ps filled the sky and Brian knew his father was no more.

 Chapter 45

    ¡°There¡¯s been a breach¡±, Killian said, running into the room.


    Brian rose up from his seat, covering his father¡¯s face with a white cloth that rested on the edge of the bed. He kissed his hands, bidding him tht final farewell.


    ¡°Shit! He¡¯s gone¡±, Jack said, walking into the room.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s gone¡±, Brian said, quietly.


    He stared at his father, remembering all the times he was there for him. He had done so much for son and at times, Brian even wondered if he was human.


    ¡°Oh my. May the moon goddess ept his spirit¡±, Killian said, bowing his head a bit.


    Brian remained silent for several seconds as he allowed his heart get used to his father¡¯s demise. He knew that it wouldn¡¯t be easy, knowing that this was the only parent he knew for more than half of his years in life.


    ¡°Boss¡­ He¡¯s gone. We need to move, the attackers are advancing¡±, Jack said, gripping his shoulder.


    Brian took a deep breath. He knew he was right and now, it was time to stop mourning and start fighting. His father has lived his life and now, it was time to live his. He knew that soon, he would be crowned Alpha by the moon goddess and if he wanted to live up to that title, he needed to start acting it now.


    ¡°Where are the enemies advancing from?¡±, Brian said, finally.


    ¡°Tht North wing. I¡¯ve stationed a lot of security at the entrance of each point so no one gets in ores out¡±, Killian.


    ¡°Thank you. Do people know of this attack yet?¡±.


    ¡°As at this moment, no. We don¡¯t want to cause unnecessary fear which may result in a stampede so it¡¯s best they no nothing about it¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s very good¡±, Brian said, quietly.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    At that moment, there was more thunder ps as the rains threatened to fall. Brian touched his father¡¯s legs which had already gone cold. He knew that when he left here, there would be no more thoughts about his father. It would be a closed chapter in his life and he didn¡¯t know if he was ready to begin that chapter.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go¡±, Brian said.


    He walked out of the room, shutting the door firmly behind him. As he made his way towards the North wing inpany of his best friends, he could hear bullets raining down on the building. Brian vowed to deal with anyone who didn¡¯t want peace to reign especially on a night like this.


    ¡°But boss, how do we go out to attack. We¡¯re not expected toe out on a night like this for fear of loosing our wolves¡±, Killian said.


    Brian thought long and hard about this. He knew that he was right but try as he may, he couldn¡¯t think of a solution to this.


    Just then, an idea popped in his head and he blessed the moon goddess foring to his rescue when it seemed like he was loosing his mind.


    ¡°Are all the guests in the grand hall?¡±, he asked.


    ¡°Yes¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Perfect. Lock them in, make sure no onees in or goes out¡±, Brian ordered.


    ¡°Already done¡±, Killian said, tapping his phone.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to lure the attackers to an area where ths guests wouldn¡¯t get hurt and fight them there. It¡¯s better that way¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°It¡¯s more like we¡¯re trapping them in right?¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Exactly. We¡¯ll divert their attention away from the guests. I need more men, trusted men who would help us. We can do it alone¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I¡¯m on it boss¡±, Jack said.


    Few minutester, several men in suits walked into the room where the trio where. Brian was d that he requested for additional security as a precautionary measure at the earliest stage now, he had something to fall back on.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move¡±, Brian ordered.


    ¡°Brian!¡±, a voice said.


    Brian whipped his head around and discovered it was his mate. Serah walked towards him in all her glory and at that moment, Brian wished he could take her into his arms and show her how much he truly loved her.


    ¡°You all proceed, I¡¯ll be with you shortly¡±, he said.


    The men left the room, battle ready. Serah gripped his hands, staring at him and at that moment, he knew that she had sensed something.


    ¡°Alpha Frederick, your dad?¡±, she croacked.


    Brian sighed, stroking her hair. Her instinct were very sharp and once again, he was grateful to be mated to her.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m so sorry Brian¡±, Serah sobbed.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. He¡¯s lived his life and now, it¡¯s time to live mine¡±, he smiled, sadly.


    Serah kissed him, her tears mixed with his. Brian gripped her tighter, pouring all his pain, love and sadness into that kiss. He was grateful to have someone he could hold, someone he could fall back on when the storm hits the roof.


    ¡°I¡¯ming with you¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°No honey, you can¡¯t. It¡¯s too dangerous¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ming with you¡±, she said, stubbornly.


    ¡°Serah, please listen to me for once. I¡¯m your Alpha¡±, Brian seethed.


    He didn¡¯t know why she was so stubborn but deep down, he loved it. Someone like his mate couldn¡¯t be fooled easily.


    ¡°And I¡¯m your mate. I¡¯ve got powers to and so I could be a great help¡±, she said.


    ¡°You make a good argument. Alright, you cane¡±, Brian said.


    That earned him a kiss. Heughed, spinning her in the air. His mate knew just how to lift his spirits and he was greatful for that.


    ¡°I knew you¡¯d ept it¡±, Serah giggled.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re hard to resist¡±, Brian said.


    They walked towards the battle point together, hand in hand. At that moment, Brian knew that nothing could separate them and the love they had for each other. It was deep rooted.


    ¡°One more thing love¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Hmm¡±, Serah smiled.


    ¡°I meant what I said earlier, I won¡¯t die without your permission¡±, he said.


    ¡°I fully intend to keep that promise too¡±, Serah chuckled.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go and kick butts¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°And then make sure you don¡¯t die¡±.


    ¡°Never without your permission¡±.

 Chapter 46

    When they got to the battle point, thru discovered that everything was already in motion. Killian and Jack fought bravely beside the other security agents. Serah joined in without another word, her powers taking hold of so many of the attackers, Brian couldn¡¯t keep up.


    ¡°It¡¯s the demon pack¡±, Jack growled.


    Brian nodded, he wasn¡¯t surprised by this as Wilfred had shown quite clearly that he never liked Brian and his pack. The only problem Brian and his pack had now was shifting. They couldn¡¯t because it was the day the full moon would be seen. It was a special day, a say set aside to renew the covenant human had with wolves and no human was expected to shift.


    ¡°We can¡¯t shift boss and they¡¯re gaining on us¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Then we use guns and with the help of my mate. We need to gather enough help as much as possible¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Boss, the guns are not working on them¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±, Brian growled.


    He snapped the neck of an attacker, moving on to the next in quick session. Brian could feel the strain on his body already but he dared not stop. He nced at his mate and smiled. Serah was fighting bravely, dispelling her magic without fear.


    ¡°Bring the guns¡±, she screamed.


    Quickly, the guards did her bidding as they brought their ammos. They ced it in front of her feet and right before their very eyes Serah transformed each gun to the demon¡¯s pack weakness, ice. The guns were transformed in such a way that one bullet from it turned to ice midway which would blow the demons into smithereens.


    ¡°Good thinking mate¡±, Brian smiled.


    Serah blew him a kiss as she transformed thest of the guns. Soon, Brian and his men overpowered the demon pack and the few who couldn¡¯t escape were captured.


    ¡°We live to fight another day¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Boss, what do we do to the remaining?¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Gather them up and lead them to the dungeons. They have a lot of questions to answer¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°We lost some men¡±, Jack said.


    Brian closed his eyes for a bit, saying a silent farewell to those who died. He knew that in every fight, there must always be casualties but his heart was never ready to ept it.


    ¡°How many?¡±, he asked.


    ¡°A hundred and counting¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s keep this a secret until after the full moon before we inform the families¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Alright boss¡±.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my mate?¡±, Brian asked.


    Since the battle had ended, he hadn¡¯t seen Serah. He feared the worse when he looked around but there was still no sign of her anywhere.


    ¡°Missed me¡±, Serah said.


    She walked towards him with a small smile on her face. At that moment, Brian knew he could weep for joy just by seeing her.


    ¡°You bet I did¡±, Brian said, nozzling her neck.


    ¡°The moon is out¡±, a voice screamed.


    Brian looked outside the window and sure enough the moon was out in all her glory. Brian couldn¡¯t help but associate this with a promise from the moon goddess. A promise of safety and love amongst him and his entire pack.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here¡±, Brian whispered.


    He led his mate towards the private area of the mansion but not before giving strict orders to his men to secure the area once more. Since the moon was out, the celebration was over as Brian watched each family pack leave the mansion.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    He was d that they didn¡¯t know about the battle. If they knew, it could have been far worse than he imagined.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your dad lieing?¡±, Serah asked.


    ¡°In his room¡±, Brian said, quietly.


    Serah gripped his hand, silently reassuring him that everything would be okay. She felt his pain and desperately wished she could do anything to ease the hollow feeling in his chest.


    ¡°Can I go see him?¡±, Serah asked.


    ¡°Okay¡±, Brian croaked.


    He led her towards the room, fighting desperately to keep his tears at bay. He hated to admit it to Serah but his father¡¯s death was one he would never forget.


    When they got to the room, Brian hesitated. He didn¡¯t want to go in and be reminded about his father¡¯s death and seeing his lifeless body.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can stay here while I go in¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s fine, I¡¯lle¡±, Brian said.


    They went in together and when Brian saw the space where his father was supposed to be, his heart broke all the more.


    ¡°The moon goddess has epted his body¡±, Serah smiled, sadly.


    ¡°He¡¯s gone forever¡±, Brian croaked.


    He felt his wolf¡¯s sadness but there was nothing he could do as they were both grieving. The only thing they could do wasfort each other and make sure they adjust to the new changes.


    ¡°I know but he lives here¡±, Serah said, touching his chest.


    Brian sighed, gripping her hands just as the first tear fell from his eyes. In the presence of his mate, he could do anything because he understood her just like she understood him. They were two peas in a pod, together until eternity.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard Serah but I¡¯m trying to cope but it¡¯s damn hard¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I know but you just have to try for your sanity and everyone around you¡±.


    ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ He was here one minute and gone the next, it¡¯s all so strange¡±, Brian sighed.


    ¡°I can feel him though, I can feel his spirit¡±.


    ¡°What¡­ How¡±, Brian stuttered.


    He didn¡¯t understand any of it but he knew that with Serah¡¯s heightened senses which was due to her being an hybrid, she could sense the souls of the dead.


    ¡°He¡¯s happy Brian and he¡¯s proud at what you just aplished¡±, Serah smiled.


    ¡°Tell him I miss him¡±.


    ¡°He knows and he misses you too, he¡¯ll always watch over you Brian so you have nothing to fear¡±, Serah said, giving his hands a gentle squeeze.


    ¡°Thank you¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay honey, I¡¯ll be watching over you too¡±, Serah vowed.

 Chapter 47

    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me Andrew came over to the house¡±, Brian said.


    It was a over a week since the full moon appeared and over a week since Alpha Frederick, Brian¡¯s father died.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it totally escaped my mind especially with everything that happened¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°You should have remembered, no matter what¡±, Brian seethed.


    He got up from the chair he was sitting as he paced about. Serah sat back, silently watching him. She knew he was angry but there was nothing he could do as it was something she didn¡¯t remember.


    ¡°You got shot Brian and you know damn well I wouldn¡¯t have remembered that especially with your condition¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°I see. What was his mission here though?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°Are we seriously going to talk about that. It¡¯s in the past Brian, forget about it¡±, Serah huffed.


    ¡°Oh and I forget about mine whenever Benitaes around?¡±, Brian mocked.


    ¡°That¡¯s different and you know it¡±, Serah shouted.


    She was fed up of his temper, fed up of having to walk on egg shells for fear of offending him. She was done ying nice and if he wanted to fight, she was ready to give it to him.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing different Serah, they¡¯re all the same¡±, Brian said.


    He sat back down, staring at her. He didn¡¯t know what came over him when he raised his voice but he sure as hell don¡¯t didn¡¯t like it.


    ¡°Brian, honey. I know you¡¯re grieving but you shouldn¡¯t take it out on anyone one else, it¡¯s not good for your health¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for raising my voice. I don¡¯t know what came over me, I¡¯m truly sorry¡±, Brian sighed.


    Just then, his phone gave a sharp beep indicating he had a call. He nced at the caller ID and discovered it was Jack calling him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon babe, I need to take this¡±, he said, rising up to his feet.


    He made his way to the balcony, overlooking the blue sea far away which danced yfully under the evening breeze. Ever since his father died, his wolf had been down, even refusing a run when Brian suggested it. He didn¡¯t know what to do as he could only hope he came over it.


    ¡°Jack, what¡¯s up?¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Nothing much. I called to tell you that the submarine has arrived our port¡±, he said.


    ¡°Oh good. Has the order been sent to the army chief?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°Not yet, we¡¯re waiting for your order before we dispatch the goods¡±, he said.


    ¡°Go on with it¡±.


    ¡°Okay. There¡¯s a bit of a problem boss. It¡¯s nothing serious but I just thought to inform you¡±, Jack said.


    Brian paused, thinking over his words. He knew that since he had taken up the position of being the alpha, he¡¯ll always be faced with one problem or the other.


    ¡°What¡¯s it about?¡±, Brush asked.


    ¡°The vault you asked us to open, I mean your father¡¯s vault we can¡¯t seem to ess it¡±, he said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±.


    ¡°The passcode is wrong. We fear it has been changed or tampered with¡±.


    ¡°But that¡¯s impossible, my father gave it to me before he died¡±, Brian said, pacing about.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry boss, but it¡¯s wrong. The vault won¡¯t open¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°So what¡¯s the implication of that¡±.


    ¡°We won¡¯t be able to assess the guns and right now, we¡¯re short. If we experience anymore attacks, we¡¯ll be severely hit. We just have a little over a hundred¡±, he said.


    Brian knew this was bad but try as he may, he couldn¡¯t think of anything that could lead him to discover any clues that could help him.


    ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll figure it out before the end of the day¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Okay boss. I¡¯llmence the dispatchment of the goods to the army chief now¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Please do, thank you¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Okay. Say hi to Serah¡±, Jack said before cutting the call.


    Brian returned to the living room to meet his mate sleeping peacefully. He didn¡¯t want to disturb her and he was about moving to another area when she sat up.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t sleeping?¡±, Brian chuckled.


    He sat down on therge couch, pulling her towards him. He always loved it when her soft body was pressed to his, it reminded him that there was someone who had his best interest at heart, a mate and a confidante.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±, Serah asked.


    She had sensed his change of mood the minute he walked in. She knew it was rted to the phone call.


    ¡°Remember I told you my Dad gave me some guns before he died?¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Yes, I remember¡±.


    ¡°Well now that he¡¯s dead, the whole vault belongs to me now but Jack just called to inform me that the passcode to ess the vault is wrong¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Wrong? That¡¯s weird. Are you sure it¡¯s the right passcode they put in?¡±, Serah asked.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the right one. It¡¯s really weird because this has never happened before¡±, Brian said with a confused expression on his face.


    ¡°Is there anything that¡¯s remotely rted to the passcode, anything that could be helpful?¡±.


    Brian thought long and hard about it and like a sh, he remembered a hint. It was the date his parents had their unveiling. ording to his father, that day was a special one in his life.


    ¡°Yes, the date of my parents unveiling¡±, he said.


    ¡°Bingo! That¡¯s your answer¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°But how can you be so sure¡±.


    ¡°I just know it Brian, I¡¯m sure of it¡±.


    ¡°I love you, you know that¡±, he smiled.


    ¡°I know, heck you tell me that everyday¡±, Serah smiled.


    ¡°And I would never stop loving you. You¡¯re like a drug to me, one I need to take everyday of my life¡±, he smiled.


    ¡°Brian, what¡¯s with all theponents?¡±, Serahughed.


    ¡°Is it a bad thing if I shower all the love on my mate?¡±, he smiled.


    ¡°No and i love it¡±, she grinned.


    ¡°I never intend to¡±.

 Chapter 48

    ¡°Baby, I have to travel next week¡±, Brian said.


    True to Serah¡¯s words, the passcode for the vault was the day of his parents unveiling. Brian had mixed up the date with his father¡¯s birth date which resulted in the mix up.


    ¡°Really? Where?¡±, Serah asked, mixing a bowl of batter.


    She nned on making cookiester since Brian had never been quiet about it. He¡¯s been ranting all day long about it and Serah had to promise him she¡¯ll make it.


    ¡°Paris. It¡¯s on business though, I have something important to take care of¡±, he said.


    ¡°Okay, how long would you be staying for?¡±, she asked.


    ¡°Three days¡±, he said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be alone for three whole days, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to cope with that¡±, Serah sighed.


    Brian walked towards her, setting that bowl of batter on the kitchen counter. He lifted her, cing her on the counter as he stood in between her legs.


    ¡°I¡¯ll miss you honey but it¡¯s something I really need to take care of¡±, Brian said.


    He leaned in, nting a soft kiss on her lips. Serah drew him in, effortlessly locking him in her grasp. She gripped his shirt, running her hands all over his body.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s horny¡±, he chuckled.


    ¡°Always for you. Now are you going to do something about it or not¡±, Serahughed.


    ¡°And when have I ever said no to that¡±, Brian said, leaning in.


    Serah was now t on her back on the cold kitchen counter as she stared up at him. His eyes glistened as he stared at her body.


    ¡°Oh Brian, cat¡¯s got your tongue¡±, she chuckled.


    ¡°No, you got my tongue. You¡¯re a fucking damsel Serah, I really don¡¯t know how I got lucky with you¡±, he smiled.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re lucky. Now, enough talking and more action¡±, Serah said.


    She drew him to her, mming her lips on his. She moaned when she felt his hands grip her waist possessively, he stroked her inner thighs taking her over the edge.


    ¡°Clothes off¡±, he growled.


    He tore her shirt, effortlessly freeing her breast from her bra. He cupped one, drawing her nipple in his mouth.


    ¡°Brian¡±, she gasped.


    Brian made quick work of the rest of her clothes and his before mming into her. Serah moaned at the pleasure radiating through her body and she sighed in bliss when he brought her over the edge.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡±, he smiled.


    Together, they rode through their release and Serah knew if she died at that minute, it¡¯s going to be a happy death.


    ¡°I think you should stay here with me. Don¡¯t travel¡±, Serah sighed.


    ¡°I hate to leave you honey but I must, it¡¯s important¡±, Brian said.


    He helped her to her feet, handing over her clothes. They dressed up silently as Serah resumed mixing the batter which was soon ready to be baked.


    ¡°Okay but you promise toe back after three days?¡±, she said.


    ¡°I promise. Love, did your parents call you ever since then?, Brian asked.


    ¡°No, they haven¡¯t. Did you get anything on them¡±, she said.


    Brian knew she was anxious but at that moment, there was nothing he could do. Her parents were prime suspects and until proven otherwise, that was what they were, suspects.


    ¡°No. Which is another reason why I have to go to Paris, I might have a clue on what their deal is¡±, he said.


    ¡°Okay but please darling, whatever you do be careful. I really don¡¯t trust my parents anymore and I have a feeling that they might strike soon¡±, Serah said.


    Brian walked closer to her, drawing her to him. He wanted tofort her as much as possible but he knew that her mind was a whirlwind of different emotions all threatening to burst through her anger.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine darling, trust me. Don¡¯t worry about me. Like I said before, I wont die without your permission¡±, he smiled.


    Serah chuckled, kissing him gently as she watched him leave. She was going to miss him but she had to buff up and stop being a baby.


    He left soon and Serah was left alone in the huge mansion that seemed bigger now that he had left. She desperately wished for something to do but everything she looked at didn¡¯t seem to intrigue her.


    Just then, her phone gave a sharp beep indicating she had a call. She swiped the screen which showed that it was her long time friend calling.


    ¡°Oh my gosh! Is this you?¡±, Serah gasped.


    ¡°In the flesh darling, in the flesh¡±, he said.


    ¡°Where have you been. I mean, it¡¯s been ages¡±.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been here and there trying to make ends meet. How about you darling, I hear you¡¯re the future Luna now?¡±, he chuckled.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, I am. It happened all of a sudden, I still can¡¯t believe it myself but it¡¯s true¡±, Serah smiled.


    Sometimes when she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t believe she was Brian¡¯s. It was a heady feeling, one that she was proud of.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy for you baby girl and I¡¯m so proud. This is huge and you should thank your stars for being lucky¡±, he said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lucky, I¡¯m blessed. To have my mate by my side, it¡¯s something I never envisioned happening probably in years toe¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°I¡¯m d it came now. You¡¯re a good person and I¡¯m d you met someone like him¡±.


    ¡°I know. Are you back to new York?¡±, Serah asked.


    ¡°No, far away from it. I don¡¯t n oning anytime soon, I have some stuffs to take care of¡±, he said.


    ¡°But if I might ask, what are you really into¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°I wish I could tell you but I can¡¯t. The nature of my job won¡¯t allow me too and if the people I work for find out that I told someone about what I do, it could spell trouble for me¡±, he said.


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t kill people for a living¡±, Serah gasped.


    ¡°Damn no, hell no. I won¡¯t ever do something like that, Serah you know me so well¡±, he said.


    Serah heaved a huge sigh of relief, she couldn¡¯t deal with it if she discovered that one of her close friends killed people for a living.


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved. Please, don¡¯t ever do something like that¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°I won¡¯t. You know me so well Serah, you know what I can do¡±, he said.


    Serah smiled, because now her heart was at rest.

 Chapter 49

    ¡°How did Serah take the news that you were leaving?¡±, Jack said.


    They were aboard Brian¡¯s private jet which would take them to Paris. Ever since Brian left the house, his thoughts had been on her and how much he missed her. Just before he left, he had already given strict instructions to his men to always keep an eye on her and the entire building. It wouldn¡¯t do him good if hees back and meets his mate injured or worse dead.


    He wouldn¡¯t make it easy for anyone who was supposed to watch her yet failed in that simple duty.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t want me to go but I had to convince her¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal for every woman. My mate didn¡¯t even want me to go too¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°How is she by the way?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s okay. The baby is due any moment from now so we¡¯re just preparing¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re going to be a father man. I mean, you were thest to decide back in high school¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I know, things change. Now, I know the value of family and I wouldn¡¯t change my mind about it anyday¡±, he said.


    ¡°Even though Serah and I haven¡¯t had a child yet, I perfectly understand what you¡¯re saying. There¡¯s this feeling you get knowing that there is someone waiting and hoping you return safely, it¡¯s a good feeling man¡±, Brian said.


    Soon, the jet was airborne as it made its way towards Paris the city of love. Brian wasn¡¯t going there for love, he was going there to fight and with luck on his side, he hoped to seed.


    ¡°Did you brief Killian about everything he needs to take care of?¡±, Brian asked.


    They had left Killian behind to take care of other matters and Brian knew he would do excellently well. Brian wasn¡¯t only good at cracking jokes and making the atmosphere lively, he was also good at handling other important issue and Brian knew that beneath all she joy that Killian radiated, he had the heart of a gutter fighter.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s going to take care of everything as nned¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Good. How about the consignment, did the army chief like it?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°Yes. As a matter of fact, he even requested for more but I told him we don¡¯t have ammos on ground until the next two months. By then, we should have gotten back what we lost in the hands of the demon pack.


    ¡°Good thinking Jack, thank you. So is there anything pending we need to take care of¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°None for now. All we need to do and look forward to is the pending battle between our pack and Wilfred¡¯s¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t Wilfred¡¯s pack rescind power. I don¡¯t understand what this fight is about¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Power is like a drug. It¡¯s not easy to give it up especially when you have people who are solidly behind you¡±, Wilfred said.


    ¡°But the people who are following Wilfred are fools. He isn¡¯t championing a good cause, just one that would no doubt cause haoc and chaos¡±, Brian said.


    The jet shook a bit as they passed through a particrly disturbing turbulence. Brian gripped his seat, closing his eyes tightly as he eased the tension his wolf was currently facing.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a turbulence, it will surely pass¡±, Jack chuckled.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that man. I¡¯m just scared especially since my father died, you, Killian and my mate are the only people I can confess that to¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I know and I¡¯m just assuring you that you have nothing to be scared of, we¡¯re solidly behind your back and if the enemies n to attack, they have to pass through us before they get to you¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°My mate wouldn¡¯t even allow me die. We¡¯ve made something like a vow, never to die without each other¡¯s permission¡±, Brian chuckled.


    ¡°I can actually rte¡±, Jack said.


    Brian stared at him, not quite understanding what he was saying. There were some parts about him that he didn¡¯t really understand. Those were Jack¡¯s dark past, a ce he didn¡¯t want to visit.


    ¡°What do you mean Jack?¡±, Brian said.


    Jack sighed, pulling open his seatbelt. He picked up his ss of wine beside him, taking a sip as he thought about how best he could rte what he was about to say to Jack.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Good thing we¡¯re on the road to another country, we have all the time Jack. Go on, I¡¯m listening.


    ¡°So, you might not know this but I am a twin. I have a twin sister¡±, Jack said.


    Brian sat up, staring at him like he had grown two heads. This was the first time Jack would be sharing this information and Brian had a hard time processing it.


    ¡°You have a twin? What the hell man, this is the first time you will be sharing this information¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I know, I just didn¡¯t see the importance especially since we can¡¯t save her anymore¡±, he said.


    ¡°What! Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s dead¡±, Brian said.


    Jack sighed, sipping once again hid ss of wine. Brian could tell that it was a bit hard for him to share the information he just shared and the only reason he shared it was the due to the fact that Brian was his best friend.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No but I wish she was¡±, he said.


    There was a confused expression on Brian¡¯s eyes now as he tried to understand what he was saying. Jack wasn¡¯t making any sense as his words weren¡¯t easy to understand.


    ¡°Why? Make me understand man¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°She was captured by Wilfred the moment we were born¡±, he said.


    ¡°That¡¯s a long time ago. No offence man but do you think she¡¯s still alive¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I have no idea but I know she is, I can feel it through our mind link¡±, he said.


    ¡°Not to worry man, we¡¯re going to put a stop to her captivity the minute wend in Paris¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t do anything rash Brian. Erica has been living there all these years and I¡¯ve been living fine. If we¡¯re to attack wilfred¡¯sir, we have to get prepared. And besides, that¡¯s not in our ns right now. We have to finish up what¡¯s on our menu first before moving onto another one¡±, he said.


    ¡°But it¡¯s your sister we¡¯re talking about here man, aren¡¯t you worried about her?¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Of course I am, no sane person wouldn¡¯t be. But Brian, I¡¯vee to realize one thing and that is one thing has to die before another thing can rise¡±, he said.


    ¡°So does that mean you want your sister to die?¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Of course not. All I¡¯m saying is we deal with what¡¯s on our table now before we move to other ones¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°I promise you man, I¡¯ll help free your sister. It might only take a matter of time, but I¡¯ll get it done¡±, Brian vowed.


    ¡°Thank you¡±, Jack said, quietly.


    Brian nodded, that was just an additional task to his overflowing mission against Wilfred and he knew that there was still more toe.

 Chapter 50

    ¡°We¡¯re in Paris¡±, the pilot announced.


    Brian nodded, removing his seatbelt. Jack was fast asleep, the wine knocking him out almost immediately. Ever since he had informed Jack about his sister¡¯s predicament, Brian had been thinking of ways he could help him rescue his sister. He wasn¡¯tfortable to learn that she was still there.


    ¡°Jack, we¡¯re here?¡±, Brian said, tapping him.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Jack woke up with a start, his hands going over to his side pocket immediately to retrieve his gun but when he saw it was only Brian and the pilot, he rxed.


    ¡°I was out cold, damn. I¡¯m never drinking again¡±, he mummured.


    ¡°Shut it man, it was only two sses. I¡¯m sure you were so tired and badly in need of a rest¡±, Brian said.


    They climbed out of the ne together. Brian breathed in the cool air of Paris and wished his mate was there with him. He hated traveling alone but in this case, he had to as his mission here this time around was far too deadly.


    ¡°We¡¯ll take some rest at the hotel then move by midnight. Rally round the boys and tell them to prepare for this nights battle, we leave no stone unturned¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Got it boss¡±, Jack said.


    They made their way towards a parked car at the far corner of the airport. Just before they got in, Jack went round the car with a metal detector to check whether it wasced with bomb.


    ¡°All clear?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°All clear¡±, Jack said.


    They got in soon as Jack drove away with Brian taking shot gun. He sent a quick text to Serah to announce that he had gotten to Paris. He promised to call herter that day after he was well rested.


    ¡°All done, I just sent a message to themander about the attack tomorrow and he assured me his men were ready¡±, Jack said, tapping on his phone.


    ¡°Good, thank you. So, just to be sure, how many of these buildings does wilfred own!¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°Close to a hundred and they all deal with one shady business or the other. It¡¯s no wonder Wilfred makes his money so much¡±, he said.


    ¡°But for crying out loud, who is actually giving them thend to n these nefarious activities¡±, Brian seethed.


    ¡°Boss the thing is wilfred doesn¡¯t ask, he snatches and anyone who tries to challenge him dies. That¡¯s how horrible and bad he can be. That¡¯s why he¡¯s the demon alpha, he has no feelings whatsoever in his mind¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m here to put a stop to it. Even though I won¡¯t be able to destroy his entire building, I¡¯ll make do with the ones I can¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Wilfred is going to pay for every single thing he has done. I heard some rumours about him recruiting young girls for some prostitution ring¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Damn, we really need to nail this bastard. This is getting out of hand¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°We need to do that and once and for all. It¡¯s a good thing we¡¯re already on his tail, that would keep him busy till we finally get him¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°I know man, I know but I¡¯m just thinking about all the things that would go wrong before we finally nail the bastard¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Like I said before man, some things has to die before we achieve sess¡±, Jack said.


    They got to the hostel soon which was one of Brian¡¯s investment. Jack put the car to a stop at the driveway before the duo climbed out. They made their way into the reception to collect the key card that would enable them ess the room.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the room on the left, you take the one on the right¡±, Brian said.


    Jack nodded before moving over to his assigned room. They had to get all the rest they needed since they would be going into battle with wilfred¡¯s boys that night.


    Inside his room, Brian ced a call to his mate and frowned when she didn¡¯t pick up at the first ring. He dialled the number again and was relieved when she picked it up.


    ¡°Hey honey¡±, Serah smiled.


    Brian could hear water sounds and he discovered that she had been in a bath hence her dy in answering the call.


    ¡°Mate¡±, Brian growled.


    He was always so possessive and this was one of those moments. Serah knew he missed her badly hence his reason for calling her so early.


    ¡°Fiend, how are you? Did you arrive on time?¡±, Serahughed.


    ¡°Yes, we did. Have you had something to eat?¡±, Brian chuckled.


    ¡°Yes, I had a light dinner. I couldn¡¯t eat though, especially since you¡¯re not here with me¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯ll be home soon I promise. Please eat something more, for me¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I will. Please, be careful. Remember, I love you¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°I love you too baby and I will spend the rest of my life loving you¡±, Brian smiled.


    The duo talked for a while before Brian cut the call but not before promising her that he would call the following day.


    Later on, at the stroke of twelve when everywhere was silent and the wolves were ready to y, Jack walked into Brian¡¯s room. He was adorned in his battle gear and Brian could tell that he was ready to fight and so was he.


    ¡°Do we have everything we need?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°Yes. Guns, grenadese. We have everything¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Good. Are all the men in position?¡±, Brian asked, cocking his gun.


    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all waiting for yourmand. An aerial view of the location showed that we would have little to no interruptions. I envision a smooth operation but we should know that dealing with wilfred or anything associated with him can be dangerous¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll pull through this. I¡¯m sure of it¡±, Brian said.


    The duo left the hotel soon, heading to the sport cars Jack had gotten earlier. As they drove, Brian looked through their ns and once again, he was assured of their sess.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go through the back, the area where security is minimal¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take that front. I think we should go through both entrance so Wilfred and his boys wouldn¡¯t have any chance of escaping¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go through with everything we¡¯ve said. I estimate an hour for the whole operation, anything less or more could be disastrous¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Then we have to be fast because the building is one of thergest in the city¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll gather up what we need but this time around, I think we should involve the government¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s a mistake. Some of these government officials could be under wilfred¡¯s pay roll¡±, Jack said.


    Brian knew he was right and deep down, he had an idea of who was involved.

 Chapter 51

    They got to the building soon and Brian was a bit surprised to see therge size of the building. True to Jack¡¯s words, security men were stationed all over the building. Brian and Jack instructed the men to stand in stationed ces as they invaded the building.


    He was a bit surprised that he and Jack were able to infiltrate the building without any problem. They got to the entrance that led to other areas of the building. Jack took the right wing while Brian took the left.


    Slowly and steadily, Brian climbed up the steps leading to the vaults. Earlier, Jack had briefed him on where the vaults were kept and he had no issues discovering it. As Brian got to the entrance of the massive gold mine, his wolf growled within in.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t exin it, I feel something odd within these grounds¡±, his wolf said.


    ¡°Is it a spirit or human?¡±, Brian asked, cocking his gun.


    He wasn¡¯t going to take any chances especially when it came to the safety of his wolf. Brian could br something greater and more deadlier when it came to that.


    ¡°A force greater than what I can exin¡±, his wolf said.


    Brian looked around but he couldn¡¯t find anything that remotely resembled a threat. He eased his gun to the ground as he put in the vault¡¯sbination.


    ¡°Brian, wait it¡¯s a trap¡±, Jack shouted.


    But it was toote because right at that moment, the entrance of the vault exploded to reveal hundreds of wilfred¡¯s minions, scrambling out to attack them.


    ¡°Where did theye from?¡±, Brian thundered.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He shifted into his wolf form and he was d that his wolf was ready to fight. Brian fought through the haze of the attackers as they tried all they could to overpower them but they couldn¡¯t as the duo were far stronger together than any other group.


    Soon, all was quiet as Jack killed off thest of the attackers. He shifted back into his wolf form just as Brian did.


    ¡°Is that thest of them?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°Yes. But we need to procesd with caution this time around, we wouldn¡¯t want a repeat ofst time¡±, Jack said.


    He stared at the area, trying to discover if there were threats but everywhere was clear as they could see no threats.


    ¡°So now that this one is blown up, where is the real vault?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s underground. I made a mistake when I thought this was the real vault, it looks so alike¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°I know, deception can fool one at times¡±, Brian said.


    They walked towards the direction of the underground vault, all the while keeping an eye on threats.


    ¡°How long do we get there and how many minutes do we have left for the mission¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Two minutes till we get to the vault and thirty minutes left toplete the mission¡±, Jack said.


    Brian nodded, gripping his gun tightly. His wolf was restless, which wasn¡¯t a good sign. Usually, when he was restless, it always spelled trouble for him and everyone around him and Brian wasn¡¯t sure if he wanted to have a repeat of what happened thest time.


    ¡°Calm down wolf, we¡¯ll be out of here soon¡±, Brian said.


    His wolf growled, reluctantly staying quiet. Brian sighed, sometimes he wished things could really go the way he had envisioned it to go and not the constant whirlwind his life was currently experiencing.


    ¡°We¡¯re here¡±, Jack whispered.


    Brian looked around but he couldn¡¯t find anything that remotely resembled a vault talk more of something where valuables could be kept.


    ¡°Here where. I don¡¯t see anything man¡±, Brian said.


    Jack smiled, moving over to a door Brian hadn¡¯t seen earlier. Jack pulled the lever that was attached to the door and right before their very eyes, the ground opened up to reveal a winding staircase that led downstairs.


    ¡°The vault is underneath there?*, Brian said.


    He was marvelled at wilfred¡¯s ingenuity and brilliance. No one on earth would ever believe there was something underneath talk more of something valuable.


    ¡°Yes and it contains all the things we¡¯re looking for¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡±, Brian said.


    He led the way while Jack took the rear, all the while looking for threats and hidden attackers. They got to the vault soon and what Brian saw left him speechless.


    ¡°This is a gold mine¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I know, it¡¯s a freaking bank under the ground¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get the documents we need¡±, Brian said.


    The documents were what they were really after as they contained incriminating materials against Wilfred they could use to nail him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see it anywhere boss¡±Jack said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep searching, I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll find it¡±, Brian said.


    They searched further, all the while mindful of time. They knew what would happen if they left therete and they didn¡¯t want that happening.


    ¡°I got one¡±, Brian said.


    He ced the three page document on a nearby table as he proceeded to look for more. Jack found another one within minutes and they decided to leave with what they had found lest the whole ce blow up especially with the ticking time bomb that was sure to happen.


    They shifted to their wolf form which would enable them run out faster. Just as they left, the tell tale sign of the first bomb exploded at the same spot where they were few minutes ago.


    Brian nudged his head forward in hopes that Jack got the message to move towards the nearest exit he had found earlier.


    They got outside soon into the open just as the whole building copsed, leaving a cloud of dust and debris behind. The duo shifted back into their human form as they climbed into the car, speeding away into the night.


    ¡°How many men did we loose?¡±Brian asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good boss, the figures are not good¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Just tell me man¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Just twenty men are left. Most of them took the hit of the first bomb that exploded at the location of the fake vault¡±, Jack sighed.


    Brian gripped the wheel, taking in a deep breath before releasing it. He knew there was going to be casualties but he didn¡¯t quite expect them to be so much.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send word to their respective families¡±, Jack said.


    Brian nodded, greatful for his help. It was the little they could do to help their families even as Brian knew that the battle was yet to be over.

 Chapter 52

    ¡°You have no right to call my line¡±, Serah seethed.


    She had woken up  so early to the loud sounds of her ringing tone sting through her bedroom. In her haste to pick it up, thinking it was Brian, she had identally set a small part of the room on fire what with her magic going haywire.


    ¡°How dare you speak to your mother in such manner¡±, she seethed.


    ¡°For your information mother, you stopped being my mother the minute you told me you didn¡¯t care about me so I see no reasons why you have to call me¡±, Serah said.


    She worked a spell that cleared the room immediately of all smoke and debris even as she felt the choking sensation associated with fire idents. This was all her mother¡¯s fault, if she hadn¡¯t called, Serah wouldn¡¯t have set the room on fire and in turn, she wouldn¡¯t be having this migraine that was slowly edging to the surface.


    ¡°I never said that you liar¡±, her mother screamed.


    ¡°You call me a liar when you¡¯re actually the one telling a lie now. Mother, what really went wrong with you and Dad. These are not the parents i used to know¡±, Serah said.


    She was almost moved to tears now as she tried desperately to tamp down on the tears that threatened to becloud her eyesight. Serah had never felt so alone as she felt that minute especially since her mate wasn¡¯t there tofort her.


    ¡°Nothing happened, we just moved on to the truth¡±, she said.


    Serah¡¯s face was filled with a confused expression as she tried to make sense of what her mother was saying. Serah knew there were truths in what she was saying but try as he may, he couldn¡¯t quite connect the dots and she hoped her mother gave her a hint of what she was saying.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°You see, this is what I mean when I say you¡¯re still living in the dark¡±, she mocked.


    Serah stared out the window, thinking about how her life was going to be now that her mother had deserted her. She knew she was going to feel hurt but she didn¡¯t care because she had her mate, someone who loved her unconditionally.


    ¡°What ever it is you both are doing, I don¡¯t care but I hope you get caught soon and pay the price of your evil¡±, Serah seethed.


    ¡°All the more reason why we left New York to a foreign country¡±, her mother said


    Serah gripped the phone tighter just as she heard voices in the background. She was trying to decipher the meaning of the strangenguage she heard in the background when her mother rudely cut the call.


    She dropped her phone on a nearby table, taking a seat by the edge of the bed. She sighed as she stretched her legs out, feeling the strain from standing for several minutes. Serah didn¡¯t know what to do in this case but one thing she was sure of is that her parents were definitely hiding something. Heck, her own father hadn¡¯t even called her in three weeks which only butressed her point.


    ¡°She¡¯s crazy, the both of them are¡±, Serah said.


    Just then, her phone red indicating she had another call. Serah swiped the caller ID and smiled when she discovered that it was her mate calling.


    ¡°Hi¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°Mate. How are you?¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I woke up a few minutes ago¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong love, your voice sounds tired and irritated¡±, Brian said.


    Serah didn¡¯t know how he knew but she was greatful someone knew exactly how she was feeling.


    ¡°It¡¯s my mother¡± , Serah said.


    At the mention of this, Brian growled so deeply Serah thought he had transformed until he spoke again.


    ¡°What! Is she there?¡±Brian said.


    Serah could hear him pacing about and she was saddened she had to be the cause of his present worry.


    ¡°No, she¡¯s not here. Far from it¡±, she said.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the problem?¡±, Brian said.


    Serah told him all about her mother¡¯s conversation with her. Thinking about it now, Serah discovered she had spoken to her in whole of ten minutes which was the longer they had ever spoken.


    It was usually between two to three minutes, five minutes if what they were both saying was eventful.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry love, soon we¡¯ll find out what your parents are really after¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Thank you. I hope you and Jack are okay?¡±Serah asked.


    She made her way towards the kitchen, in need of a hot cup of Cocoa to ease the coldness she was feeling withing her.


    ¡°I got some things that would enable me nab Wilfred¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Oh wow! That was so soon¡±, she smiled.


    That was one thing about him, he would always get to the root of the matter especially if it was something that desperately wanted to solve just like the issue with wilfred.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. Have you found out anything yet?¡±, Serah asked.


    She poured some hot water into her cup before adding some dried powder of the brown substance.


    ¡°Not yet but one thing I¡¯m sure of is that wilfred is working for some government official¡±, he said.


    ¡°Brian, are you sure about that. It¡¯s a very serious offence especially when it¡¯s found not to be true¡±, she said.


    She couldn¡¯t stand it if what Brian said proved to be false and he was made to pay for telling a lie against the demon leader. She knew wilfred could be evil but in some cases, he proved to be the name he was called, the demon leader.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure of it love and I can¡¯t wait to prove it to you, to the whole world¡±, he said.


    Serah sighed, she knew there was no way she could change his mind especially when it was set on something.


    ¡°Just be careful, that¡¯s all I¡¯m asking¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°I will. Please stay safe and sound, I¡¯ll be back before you know it¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Hurry, I¡¯ll be waiting¡±, she smiled.


    ¡°Love you mate¡±, Brian chuckled.


    ¡°I love you too fiend¡±.


    No matter what happened, Serah was always going to stand for her mate. He was part of her just like the way she was part of him and she wouldn¡¯t have it any other way.


    ¡°Wilfred, I can¡¯t wait to see the end of you¡±, she said.


    She knew they would seed as failure wasn¡¯t a part of them.

 Chapter 53

    ¡°Let¡¯s head back to new york tomorrow¡±, Brian said.


    It¡¯s been a day since they invaded wilfred¡¯sir and since they had gotten what they came for, Brian knew that there was no point staying any longer. Deto down, he knew that the main reason why he wanted to leave was because of what his mate told him about the previous day.


    Her mother calling her wasn¡¯t a good thing and Brian knew that anytime soon, they would be getting a visit from them. Try as he may, he couldn¡¯t still find out anything about them which left him unsatisfied and irritated. He was used to getting his answers but this felt like he wouldn¡¯t be getting it anytime soon.


    ¡°I thought you¡¯d never ask¡±, Jack sighed.


    ¡°Missing home already?¡±, Brian chuckled.


    ¡°You bet I am especially with my mate¡¯s condition. I¡¯m pretty sure she has missed the hell out of me¡±, Jack chuckled.


    ¡°But man, I warned you not toe but let me take Killian instead but guy insisted now look, it makes me look like a bad person¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I¡¯m notining about that Brian. You very well know that I wouldn¡¯t have missed this mission for whatsoever reason. I have a score to settle with wilfred and it would take more than infiltrating his buildings before I can get my pound of flesh¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Man! We should really go ahead with rescuing your sister. I don¡¯t see the reason why you are trying to slow us down¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to slow us down but I believe that everything has it¡¯s time. The time for rescuing her isn¡¯t here yet but when ites, there will be no stopping me¡±, Jack said.


    Brian knew those were wise words from someone who had been through a lot and judging by what he had said, Brian knew Jack was a man of little words yet great action.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with what you¡¯ve said man. But that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll stop thinking about it¡±, Brian said.


    Jack smiled sadly, wishing he couldfort his boss but he didn¡¯t know how as everything seemed so blue and strange to him.


    The next day, the duo left for new york. They had gotten what they needed and the only thing they needed to do was look through the documents and find what they could use to nail Wilfred and his entire pack.


    They got to new york soon with little to no turbulence. Jack made his way to the private club while Brian went straight home. He wanted to surprise Serah since he had told her he would be spending three days when in fact, he spent only two.


    Brian walked into his mansion, waving to the numerous staffs who greeted him. He walked towards the private quarters of the building where he and his mate stayed. He got there soon to see his mate¡¯s back to him in the kitchen.


    Brian could tell she was preparing breakfast. He smiled, dropping his bag quietly on the chair before walking silently towards her. He was greatful for silent feets which were part of the features of being a wolf.


    ¡°Brian?¡±, Serah said.


    She turned around swiftly just before Brian could reach her. Brian grabbed her waist, spinning her around. Serahughed, wrapping her hands around his neck. She was so delighted to see him and back earlier than expected..


    Brian seet her down as she gave her a long slow kiss. The few days they¡¯d been apart had affected him more than he was letting on.


    ¡°Brian, when next you travel take me with you¡±, Serah muttered.


    ¡°I¡¯m really considering that idea and I think I¡¯ll go with it¡±, Brian smiled.


    ¡°Thank you. How was your trip?¡±, Serah asked.


    She wrapped her legs around his waist as he carried her towards the living room. Serahughed when he tickled her. He sat down, still holding her in hisps. He kissed her, loving the way she was always ready for him.


    ¡°It was fine, got some stuffs concerning Wilfred we¡¯ll need to work on ASAP. Asides that, it was you I really missed¡±, Brian muttered.


    He nozzled her neck, loving the way her scent invaded his nostrils. Her¡¯s was a heady scent and the only reason why he hadn¡¯t gotten had his way yet with her was due to his fatigue.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s a starting point¡±, Serah smiled.


    ¡°Wait. How did you know I was in the kitchen when I hadn¡¯t even touched you yet¡±, Brian said.


    Serahughed and it was melodic to his ears. He couldn¡¯t believe how lucky he was to have been paired with her by the moon goddess, this just showed that the best thingses to those who wait. He couldn¡¯t believe what a fool he had been to have involved himself worth someone like Benita.


    ¡°I can¡¯t exin it Brian, it¡¯s like a heady feeling¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°How?¡±, Brian chuckled.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll call it an intuition. Anytime you¡¯re close by, I just get this tickly feeling within me. Sometimes, it¡¯s hard to exin but I can¡¯t deny it¡¯s there¡±, Serah said.


    Brian smiled. He knew what she was talking about, it was the link that connected all mates together and theirs just got much more stronger.


    ¡°It¡¯s our mind link, it just got much stronger. I feel it too Serah, damn I feel it to¡±, Brian chuckled.


    ¡°Even when you¡¯re in danger or about to be in one, I feel it. Like the time you got attacked when you were traveling to the next city with Jack, I felt it. Damn, I was almost loosing my mind especially when you didn¡¯t pick up your phone¡±, Serah sighed.


    Brian gripped her hands, silently reassuring her that he was fine and everything would be okay. He couldn¡¯t even imagine the trauma she had faced during those few minutes she couldn¡¯t get him.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s when I knew something had happened because you never went without your phone. I tried to mind link you but I was met with a stumbling block, one that blocked my ess to you¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m sorry you had to pass through all that. But not anymore, I¡¯ll always be here with you and the times I have to travel, you¡¯ll be with me¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Thank you. I really don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do without you?¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°You¡¯ll live mate because you¡¯re stronger than this, stronger than our bond. Heck, sometimes I get jealous just by how you carry this rtionship. I couldn¡¯t even do half of what you¡¯re doing now¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re jealous of me¡±Serah smirked.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She pushed him to the couch, straddling his waist. She gripped his hands, cutting off his ns on touching her.


    ¡°And you call me the fiend¡±, Brianughed.


    ¡°Yours is worse¡±, Serah chuckled.


    Brian effortlessly removed his hands from her hold as he gripped her waist, flipping her over to change their position.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll show you what a fiend i really am¡±, Brian chuckled.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait¡±, Serahughed.


    Her mate was back and that was all that mattered to her.

 Chapter 54

    ¡°Themittee of elders are nning my coronation¡±, Brian said.


    It was over a week since he hade back from his trip to Paris. He and his mate were at the breakfast table when he got the message through the mind link the elders sent around. Brian was a bit surprised that it was this soon but he knew the reason behind the urgency. Wilfred and his men were advancing and the earlier they crowned him as King of the entire five packs, the better for him.


    Brian couldn¡¯t afford for anything to go wrong in the state especially since he had gotten word that the government hunters were nning a search of all things they perceived not to be human. Brian wasn¡¯t bothered about this because he knew he could easily make his way out of it. What he was really bothered about was the coronation and what it could mean for the entire kingdom.


    He knew he was the rightful heir to the throne but there were still some people within his cab whom the Moon goddess had warned against that didn¡¯t want to see him on the throne, those were the people Brian was worried about. He didn¡¯t have any doubt in his heart that these set of people will one way or the other try to destroy what he had already built. He could never live with that if at the end, it came to it.


    ¡°Brian!¡±, Serah snapped.


    Brian sighed, taking her hands in his. He could see the worry etched in her eyes and he knew he had scared her.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just got carried away for a bit¡±, he said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it happens sometimes. You had me worried especially since I¡¯ve been calling you for minutes¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°I just have a lot on my mind¡±.


    ¡°Then share it with me. I¡¯m your mate and I deserve to know what¡¯s going on¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°Trust me, you really don¡¯t need to bother yourself about it¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°If it¡¯s about the coronation, everything would be fine. I¡¯ve had a vision about it and the only threats you would be getting is going to be minimal and they would be from Wilfred¡±, Serah said.


    It was in times like this Brian was greatful for her magic. The ability to see the future was one gift he wished he had but he was d that the moon goddess blessed him with someone who was bestowed with the gift.


    ¡°I love you, you know that right¡±, Brian said.


    He lifted he from her seat without a second thought as he ced her on hisp. Brian nozzled into her neck like s child would and he was d to find thefort and warmth he needed.


    ¡°You¡¯re in heat¡±, Brian smiled.


    He could practically smell her arousal and he knew she had been ever since the first moment he walked through the door on his return from Paris.


    ¡°Yes and are you going to do anything about it?¡±, Serah asked.


    She grinded he heat into his already hard member. She knew he was ready but being the stubborn man he was, he wouldn¡¯t easily ept it. He wanted to make her beg for it and Serah was prepared to do that just to ease the longing in her chest.


    ¡°You know I can never refuse you¡±, Brian growled.


    His wolf was pouncing within him, happy that they finally had their mate for their pleasing. Brian chuckled within himself as she carried his mate to the set of chairs that would do their bidding.


    ¡°You¡¯re insatiable¡±, Brianughed


    He gripped her waist, tearing her blouse in the process. Serah pouted, that was her best shirt but it was all forgotten the minute Brian ced his lips on her erect nipple. Serah gasped at the heady sensation that filled her body. Brian could be an expert with his tongue and he wasted no time in showing her that.


    ¡°Hands on my shoulders¡±, Brian growled.


    Serah did that as she watched him pull down he shorts to reveal her soaking wet panties. Brian gripped the panties, shredding it as she tucked it into his back pocket. Now, she waspletely bare for him.


    ¡°So beautiful, so so beautiful¡±, Brian smiled¡±.


    He kissed her legs, all the way up in between the valley of her breasts. Serah writhed, trying desperately to bring her hands down but she knew what it could mean.


    ¡°Brian, I won¡¯tst long¡±, Serah gasped.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare¡±, Brian growled.


    He dove in between her legs, scenting her arousal which rose to the surface. Serah cried out in pleasure as he moved towards a particr sensitive spot. She couldn¡¯t help it as she released her hands. She caressed his back whilst digging her nails into him from the onught of pleasure he was giving her.


    ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re so wet¡±, Brianughed.


    Serah smiled as she watched him shed his clothes in record time. She gasped when he entered her without any warning. Coupled with her heat and her wolf¡¯s readiness to mate, Serah was over the edge with pleasure.


    Brian worked her body just as he had done before as he slowly brought her to the edge. Serah gasped when his fingers found her taut nipples, he flicked them one at a time before bringing one to his mouth. He sucked greedily as he moved swiftly in between her legs.


    ¡°All mine¡±, he smiled.


    ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, Brian I¡¯m all yours¡±, sheughed.


    They moved as one, testing the waters until they found a safe ce. This was there safe ce, together with each other. They were two peas in a pod and Brian vowed to protect their pod and what they shared with everything he had.


    ¡°Brian, I¡¯m getting close¡±, Serah gasped.


    ¡°Wait, hold on for me. We¡¯ll do it together¡±, he smiled.


    Few minutester, they found their release. Serah sighed at the bliss that came with loving the person you adored. Brian was her¡¯s and sometimes, she found herself not believing it but he was truly her¡¯s.


    ¡°Hello mate¡±, he smiled.


    ¡°Hello to you too¡±, Serah giggled.


    Brian pulled out of her slowly, flipping them sideways so they could lie side by side. He cupped her cheek, cing a gentle kiss on her lips.


    ¡°When is this coronation due?¡±, Serah asked.


    ¡°The elders say next week but I¡¯m not so certain about the exact date¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Okay. You¡¯re going to be a very good Alpha Brian, I can see that and I will also try as much as possible to be the best Luna¡±, Serah smiled.


    She touched his cheek, wondering how a man could be devastatingly handsome even without trying. She knew she was lucky to have someone like him even when other girls were falling for him.


    ¡°I think I love that. You¡¯re already a perfect mate for me and I¡¯m satisfied with that. Please, don¡¯t change it stop being yourself because I love you just the way you are¡±, Brian smiled.


    Serah chuckled as he pulled her closer towards him. She wrapped her legs around him, feeling his erection poke through her thighs. Serah knew there was more toe.

 Chapter 55

    As Brian walked into his building the next day, he felt a sharp sensation in his head. He didn¡¯t know what it was about but he knew it couldn¡¯t be good as nothing rted to that was ever good. His staffs greeted him but he simply waved his hands, not bothering to reply verbally.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Brian had a lot of work to do that day and the earlier he gets on with it, the better for him and everyone else. He got into his office soon to meet Killian and Jack going through the documents they had brought from Paris.


    ¡°Anything yet?¡±, Brian asked.


    He moved towards his seat, pulling his jacket. He was d that his secretary had turned on the heater because at that moment, Brian was feeling chilly.


    ¡°Not yet. All I can say is the markings and writings here are not in English. They are from an archaic and extinctnguage and the only way we can decipher the meaning is to take it to someone who actually understands what it¡¯s saying¡±, Killian said.


    Brian picked up the paper, staring at it as he tried to find a meaning to the strange words. Try as he may, he couldn¡¯t understand what it meant. He sighed, cing the paper back on the table. He sat down, swivelling his chair from side to side.


    ¡°Brian, what¡¯s got you all worked up¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°The coronation, the fucking coronation that¡¯s what¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°What¡¯s so bad about it. Brian, you¡¯re about to be the leader of the whole packs. I would say this is a great honor so I really don¡¯t understand what has got you all worked up¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°If it¡¯s about this strange message and Wilfred, know that we¡¯ll take care of it. There¡¯s nothing he can do anymore that he hasn¡¯t done already¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°That¡¯s the thing. It disturbs me not to know his next move, the coronation will be the biggest event, even bigger than the unveiling and Wilfred might choose that time to strike when he knows everyone would be at the same ce and you know who all the me will go to? Me, that¡¯s who¡±, Brian rattled.


    ¡°You¡¯re busy disturbing yourself over somebody that isn¡¯t even up to half of who you are. You¡¯re a billionaire Brian, you have a beautiful woman as a mate¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten Wilfred has all these things too. Look guys, I¡¯m not trying to match my achievements to that of Wilfred. All I¡¯m saying is, it pains me to not know what his next n might be¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I think you should stop worrying about that and focus on the things we¡¯ve found on him already¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Yes, I think that¡¯s what¡¯s more important¡±, Killian said.


    Brian sighed. He knew they were right but he couldn¡¯t help feeling worried about everything that had happened within thest few months.


    ¡°And remember you have a meeting with the council of elderster today¡±, Jack said.


    Brian groaned. He knew how stressful those meetings could be especially now that his father was dead and he was next in line to the throne.


    ¡°Will you guys be there?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°No man! This is all on you¡±, Killian chuckled.


    They rose to their feet, taking a copy of the document they had found in wilfred¡¯s building in Paris.


    ¡°We still have to look through this so we¡¯ll know what it says¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Probably after the coronation. That¡¯s all that¡¯s on my mind right now but meanwhile, let¡¯s take an inventory of all the arms and ammunition my father left behind¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Will do. See you soon man¡±, Killian said.


    Brian nodded. Soon, they left the office and he was all alone. He sighed, grabbing a file that needed his attention. As he looked through, signing on ces that needed his attention, his mind strayed to his mate.


    There was nothing he wouldn¡¯t do for her and now that she was about to be the new Luna, he knew she would do excellently well. The main reason why he didn¡¯t agree to let here with him to see the elders was due to their penchant for asking questions. Brian knew that if Serah was there, they woulde on to her like sharks.


    ¡°Sir, there¡¯s a man here to see you¡±, his secretary said through the inte.


    ¡°Yes, who is it?¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Sir, but I think he¡¯s been here before¡±, he said.


    ¡°Alright, send him in¡±, Brian said.


    He decided to deal with the person on time since he had the meeting with the elders ted for evening. Brian was quite surprised when Andrew swaggered in, a wide grin on his face. He had the urge to tear him apart but he remained calm. It wouldn¡¯t do him any good if news got out that the future Alpha was caught fighting his pack member.


    ¡°You know, you have a lot of nervesing in here¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to talk Brian, I¡¯m here to only inform you that Serah is mine. I loved her first before you came into our lives with a son story, iming that the moon goddess chose her to be your mate¡±, Andrew said.


    His hands were crossed and Brian knew he came here for a fight. His wolf threatened to take over if Brian didn¡¯t fight this man but he vowed not to give him the satisfaction of having a fight with him.


    ¡°I see you came here for a fight Andrew but I won¡¯t give you that satisfaction¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here for a fight, I¡¯m just here to tell you Serah¡¯s mine¡±, he lied.


    Within seconds, Brian was up on his feet. He mmed Andrew to the wall easily, holding him by the neck as he pressed gently. He could see his face slowly loose colour but Brian didn¡¯t care, keeping him in a stronghold.


    ¡°Never in your miserable life utter those words again. Serah is mine and mine alone and if you dare interfere in our rtionship, I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to send you to your grave, pack member or not¡±, Brian seethed.


    He released him just as his whole face was ming red. Andrew scrambled away, coughing as he tried to get the air back into his lungs. Brian spat on him, kicking him away as he watched him struggle to breathe.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve made myself clear. Now Andrew, get out of my officer before I change my mind about killing you¡±, Brian seethed.


    ¡°You¡­ You, you¡¯ll pay for this¡±, Andrew stammered.


    He staggered towards the door, falling in his haste to get out. Brian could see his face had gotten back some of his colour.


    Andrew left soon just as his secretary came running through the door, a panicked look on his face.


    ¡°Sir, are you alright?¡±, he said.


    ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t think that bastard would be anytime soon. Do me a favour, the moment you see him anywhere near my building or my mate, instruct my men to put a bullet through his head¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Sir¡­ but that¡¯s murder¡±, his secretary stuttered.


    ¡°Failure to do this and you¡¯ll have yourself fired¡±, Brian thundered.


    His secretary nodded, scrambling away. Brian was d he made his point clear, no one messes with him or his mate and goes scot free.

 Chapter 56

    ¡°Wee son of Frederick¡±, an elder said.


    Brian had arrived at the club belonging to the council of elders an hour earlier and was made to wait in the reception as they prepared to see him. He was looking refreshed and cleansed after the confrontation with Andrew.


    ¡°Thank you¡±, Brian said.


    The men weren¡¯t old physically like most people expected them to be. In fact, there were some who were just like Brian. Brian wasn¡¯t fooled though, he knew that some of these men were as old as his father and the reason why they looked young was as a result of the spell most of them used to remain young.


    Brian wasn¡¯t concerned about this, all he wanted at that moment was to get out of there on time because they were giving him the creeps. The elders consisted of five men and the only woman who was amongst them was rumoured to have been the goddess¡¯s sister whilst thetter was still here on Earth.


    ¡°We¡¯ve called you here because it¡¯s tradition to do so. Your father, thest Alpha. May the moon goddess rest his soul was a wise and noble leader. He tried as much as possible to bring unity to most of the packs and he seeded all except for one pack which is the demon pack¡±, he said.


    Brian nodded respectfully because everything they had said was true. He was a living witness to all that his father had done. Brian didn¡¯t know if he would have the kind of patience his father had but he was willing to try because it was a sacrifice he intended to carry out, being the head of the whole kingdom.


    ¡°And now that he¡¯s gone, the duty rests on you as his legitimate son and heir apparent to the throne¡±, he continued.


    ¡°Thank you for summoning me here. It¡¯s truly a great honour and privilege to be within your midst. True to your words, my father was a wise king and I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to continue his legacy¡±, Brian said.


    The elders nodded, talking amongst themselves quietly. Brian knew they were deciding his faith but he had no fear that it would be in his favour.


    ¡°We¡¯ve conversed among ourselves and we¡¯ve found you worthy of ascending the throne but we have one problem?¡±, he said.


    Brian¡¯s ears perked up at the sound of that. He didn¡¯t think there would be any other problem but hearing what the elders said proved that there was a problem.


    ¡°Which is?¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Your issues with guns and your constant fights¡±, a voice said.


    Brian stared at the direction of the voice and discovered that it belonged to the only female in the group. Ever since Brian had walked in, she hadn¡¯t uttered a word until now.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see how that is a problem¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°It¡¯s a big problem son of Frederick. Yes, we know that your father was in possession of some but he didn¡¯t brandish it like you¡¯re doing now¡±, she said.


    Brian was desperately trying to calm himself down but he was loosing the battle slowly. He didn¡¯t understand anything of what they said. His ammunitions was never something he was bothered about. In fact, Brian realized that this was the first time the issue of his ammos was raised.


    ¡°I have those to keep my people safe. Forgive me if you think I¡¯m showing it off unnecessarily but that¡¯s the only way to keep the enemies at bay¡±, Brian said.


    The elders conversed amongst themselves again and this time, Brian could feel it within himself that they saw reasons with him.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Such a funny lot¡±, his wolf chuckled.


    Brian smiled because he was right. He was sure their old age sometimes clouded their sense of reasoning hence their inability to think straight at times.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve concluded that that isn¡¯t an issue. We¡¯ll have the coronation next week as nned. Please, put all things in ce¡±, the elder said.


    Brian nodded, bowing a bit. He was d that it went well. If it hadn¡¯t, Brian was prepared to fight for his right to the throne.


    ¡°And tell your mate to get prepared to. She¡¯ll also be crowned as the new Luna on that day though I think she doesn¡¯t even know anything about being on since she¡¯s an hybrid¡±, the woman said.


    ¡°With all due respect ma¡¯am, I do not appreciate you or any one using that tone on my mate¡±, Brian snapped.


    Elder or not, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to put this woman in the position she belonged to. Serah was a respected woman within her n and Brian wouldn¡¯t hesitate to give her that same respect she deserved right her in his n.


    ¡°Eleanor, watch your tongue¡±, the first elder said.


    The woman whom Brian hade to know as Eleanor had the decency to look ashamed as she bowed her head, muttering something iprehensible.


    ¡°That would be all for now son of Frederick. We¡¯ll contact you if we need anything else¡±, the first elder said.


    Brian nodded, bowing slightly as he made his way out if the building. Just before he left, he heard voices, their voices as they conversed amongst themselves. Brian tried to hear what they were saying as he purposely dyed his journey out of the building.


    ¡°He¡¯s stubborn¡±, the elder woman said.


    ¡°Yes but he knows what he¡¯s doing. I see determination and care in his eyes, he¡¯ll make a very good king¡±, another voice said.


    Brian smiled, that was all he needed to hear. He didn¡¯t care about anything else, all he cared about was their approval which he had already gotten. He made his way to his car which was parked at a side street. He did this because he wasn¡¯t sure about the people who followed him. He had a lot of enemies now and he was being careful not to expose himself so much.


    Brian got into his car and discovered there was a note stuck on the front rear window. He hesitated. He didn¡¯t know if the note wasced with something that could be detrimental to his health. Having dealt with Wilfred before, he knew there was nothing the demon pack leader wouldn¡¯t do especially when it came to him.


    ¡°Wolf, what do you think it is?¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to get a scent but I¡¯m having a hard time doing it. It¡¯s not a bomb that¡¯s for sure all else your car would have exploded the minute you opened the door¡±, his wolf said.


    ¡°Then what is it?¡±Brian muttered.


    His wolf remained silent as he tried to decipher what the note meant. Brian decided to take the bulls by the horns by tearing of the note.


    He read through and discovered that it was another warning from Wilfred, informing him that there was going to be another battle very soon.


    ¡°This guy never gives up¡±, his wolf growled


    ¡°And i won¡¯t either. It¡¯s either I take him down or we go down together¡¯, Brian said.


    He drove away, crumpling the note in his fist. Just then, his phone beeped, indicating he had a message. He scrolled through the message icon whilst keeping an eye on the road.


    ¡°Meet us at the club ASAP, we¡¯ve gotten information on Serah¡¯s parents¡±.

 Chapter 57

    Brian drove all the way to the club like a man who was on a mission. He was on a mission because he really wanted to know what Serah¡¯s parents had been in on all this while. He got to the club soon as he made his way to his office where he met his friends waiting.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±, Brian said.


    He took a seat, pulling out a bottle of cognac. He snatched a cup from the cup holder as he mixed a drink for himself.


    ¡°Tone down on the drink, you might want to stay sober for the news¡±, Jack muttered.


    ¡°Just say it, I¡¯ve handled bad news better when I¡¯m dead drunk¡±, Brian said.


    Killian chuckled, snatching the bottle of cognac from him. Brian protested and pleaded but they paid deaf ears to him.


    ¡°Alright, fine what have you got?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°Serah¡¯s parents worked with Antonio¡±, Jack said.


    Brian expected this but it still surprised him to know that they were involved in the creation of poisons. He didn¡¯t know if he could tell his mate this news but he knew he had to because if he didn¡¯t and she found out elsewhere, it could spell trouble for him.


    ¡°Shit! Shit!¡±, Brian growled.


    He rose up to his feet,pletely forgetting about his drink. Killian was right, he really needed to stay sober for this.


    ¡°What else is there. Why do I have a feeling that¡¯s not thest of it¡±, he said.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Sources also say that they¡¯re still in the act of creating poisons and what¡¯s worse, professor Handel actually inserts a small bit of poison into his drugs that slowly kills anyone who takes it¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°This is bad, guys this is very bad. We have to stop them¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°We can¡¯t, well not for now. They have the backing of Wilfred¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Fucking Wilfred again. Why does everything have to return back to him¡±, Brian snapped.


    ¡°Apparently, our archenemy is involved in so many dubious activities so I¡¯m really not surprised¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°We have to stop them by all means. For fucks sake, they¡¯re killing people and nobody knows about it¡±, Brian seethed.


    ¡°Right now, we still don¡¯t know where they are hiding but I¡¯m looking. I¡¯ll get an answer soon¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Please, try harder man. I can¡¯t live with it, knowing that people are dieing slowly and no one knows about it¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll get to the root of this but for now Brian, I think you should sit down for this next part¡±, Killian said.


    From the look on his friends eyes he knew that what they were about to say was serious and required him to sit down.


    ¡°Has Serah ever told you about her lineage. I mean, anything other than her parents?¡±, Killian asked.


    Brian thought long and hard about this. He didn¡¯t see the rtion on why they would ask this question but he knew there was a reason behind it. His friends were on to something and he couldn¡¯t wait to discover what it was.


    ¡°No, she hasn¡¯t. Asides her who are parents are and what they do, there really isn¡¯t any other thing¡±, Brian said.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Brian this mighte as a shock but professor Handel and his wife are not Serah¡¯s biological parents¡±, Killian said.


    For several minutes, Brian remained silent thinking over their words. He didn¡¯t know what to think or say and simply opted to remain silent. Never in his wildest dreams could he have imagined this, it waspletely out of the blues.


    ¡°Wow! I mean wow!. How did you guys get to know this¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Through one of my sources that is very close to Professor Handel and his wife. Brian, it¡¯s been there all along but we were too blind to see it¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°How? I don¡¯t understand¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°You might not know this but professor Handel and his wife are humans, full blooded humans. They have no atom of wolf or magic streak within them which begs the question who then are Serah¡¯s parents and how did she get to the house of professor Handel¡±, Killian said.


    Brian was confused, this waspletely above him. He had no idea who is mate¡¯s parents were and he knew she wouldn¡¯t have any idea either. It seemed as if to Brian that everyday of his life, secrets were revealed.


    ¡°Serah has never told me anything more about her parents asides what they do and where they work. I¡¯m very sure, she knows nothing about this too¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°That¡¯s our guess too but we really have to find out who are parents are. And please, for the love of anything you serve, make sure no one hears about this especially the council of elders. If they do, Brian I¡¯m afraid you have to consider your coronation goodbye because the council of elders would never crown an heir whose Luna¡¯s parents are unknown. They consider it a taboo¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°What kind of rule is that?¡±, Brian seethed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t make it, it¡¯s there in the big book of wolves¡±, Jack said.


    Brian sighed, slumping to his seat. He grabbed the bottle of cognac, downing it straight from the bottle. His friends didn¡¯t bother to stop him because they knew he needed it, anyone who had just heard that information needed something strong to take it all in.


    ¡°What do I do now? I can¡¯t possibly tell Serah this, she¡¯ll be crushed¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to sound insensitive right now but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s Serah we should be worried about now¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°I mean, we should be more worried about Wilfred and what he¡¯ll do with this information if he gets his hands on it. If gets a hold of this information, he¡¯ll sabotage the coronation and would waste no time in informing the council of elders. If at the end, it¡¯s discovered to be true I¡¯m afraid Brian, you would loose the title¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Shit! Who then bes the leader of the entire kingdom?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°Wilfred. He¡¯s the next in line to the throne of anything happens to you ording to the big book of wolves. So you see that¡¯s why he¡¯s doing everything to destroy you and everything you¡¯ve built. At the end, it all boils down to the throne¡±, Killian said.


    If Brian could summon the moon goddess that instant, he would have gone for it but he couldn¡¯t because she had warned him that she wouldn¡¯t be there every time to answer his calls and he had to man up and face issues as they came.


    Brian rose to his feet, he needed to go home to clear his head. He was going to tell Serah, he had decided. She deserved to know what was going on and besides, if she knew about it, they could search for her real parents together.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you guys soon. Please, keep me posted if anything elsees out¡±, Brian said.


    He left the club, heading towards his house. As he drove home, he thought about the best way he could break the news to Serah without hurting her feelings. There was no way but to tell her how it was. He hoped that she didn¡¯t take it too seriously and ended up ming herself for something that wasn¡¯t her fault. Brian knew he couldn¡¯t live with that.

 Chapter 58

    When he got to his sprawling mansion, he sat inside his car for several minutes, thinking about way he could tell his mate the news he just heard.


    Few minutester, he gathered the courage to climb out of his car. He made his way into his house, dropping his keys by the side table.


    ¡°Darling, I¡¯m home¡±, Brian said.


    He could feel her aura around the house but he didn¡¯t quite know where she was. He made his way to the kitchen but it was empty as there was no sign of her anywhere. He moved towards the library, where she was usually found since she loved reading a lot but she wasn¡¯t there either.


    Brian was beginning to get worried but he he remained calm since he could still feel her aura radiating around the area. He made his way towards the bedrooms, pulling his shoes in the process. When he got there, he found her inside the bathroom submerged within the bath tub. He knew she couldn¡¯t have heard him dur to the tap being on. He decided to surprise her, he shed of his clothes as he made his way into the bathtub.


    He climbed in soon and he was happy when he saw the smile on her face. He could tell that she as surprised but she tried to hide it.


    ¡°Hey honey¡±, Brian smiled.


    He kissed her cheek, drawing her closer to himself. Serah gripped his shoulders, moving closer to him as the water spilled out of the tub on to the ground.


    ¡°Hey mate. How did your day go?¡±, Serah smiled.


    She kissed him, drawing his lower lip into her mouth. She sighed when his hands began roaming over her naked body. She grinned his shoulders tightly when she felt two of his fingers make its way into her fold.


    ¡°Brian¡±, she gasped.


    ¡°You like what I do to you right?¡±, Brian chuckled.


    ¡°Oh yes yes¡±, Serah sighed.


    She felt another finger go into her to meet the rest as she grinded her ass into his perked erection that was begging for attention.


    ¡°Stay still honey, I¡¯m going to take you from behind¡±, Brian said.


    Serah gasped when she felt his erection enter into her from behind. She wasn¡¯t expecting it and was simply prepared for Brian to flip her over but this waspletely new to her and the best part was that she loved it.


    ¡°Are you okay love, please tell me if it¡¯s too much¡±, Brian said.


    He bit a portion of her ear, loving the tremor that went through her body. Brian growled as he felt her releaseing on steadily.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. Go harder¡±, Serah gasped.


    ¡°You asked for it but don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you¡±, Brian chuckled.


    He pounded into her, taking her by surprise but she held on like the strong woman she was. Brian was proud of her, for taking it all in. Serah gasped, gripping his shoulders tighter almost drawing blood as she felt he release at the surface.


    ¡°Come for me my darling¡±, Brian smiled.


    Serah screamed, moving through her release as she came down from her high. Brian found his release soon and together, theyy there reveling in bliss.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°The water is getting cold, let¡¯s wash up and find something warm to wear¡±, Brian smiled.


    They bathed each other, taking their time as they reveled in the love they both shared. They climbed out of the tub soon with Serah wrapped in a fluffy towel. They made their way into the room as Brian bathed the room in an incandescent glow.


    ¡°Okay, spit it out. What¡¯s wrong Brian?, Serah said.


    Brian knew she had an inkling that something was going on with him but she remained quiet, waiting for the right moment to tell it to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to say Serah¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, say it anyhow you like. We¡¯ve faced far worse things before so I¡¯m really not surprised anymore¡±, Serah said.


    She made her way to the kitchen to get a cup of coffee. Brian tailed her, thinking of the best way to tell her the news. They soon sat down on the high backed kitchen chair, sipping cups of steaming hot coffee.


    ¡°Do you know anything about your parents asides what they do?¡±, Brian said.


    Serah was silent for a few moments as she mulled over his question. There was nothing to know about her parents except from the work they did. She didn¡¯t understand where the question was headed but she knew it couldn¡¯t be good.


    ¡°No. Asides their job, I don¡¯t know anything else¡±, she said.


    ¡°Jack and Killian called me earlier today to give be some news about them¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Oh my gosh, are they dead?¡±, Serah gasped.


    Even though she hated them and how they treated her, she didn¡¯t want them dead. They had trained her, put her in school for the earliest part of her life.


    ¡°No they aren¡¯t but now, I really with they were¡±, Brian growled.


    Serah stood up abruptly, snatching her cup of coffee of the table. She didn¡¯t know what had gotten over him to wish her parents dead but Serah knew that Brian always had a reason behind his words.


    ¡°I hate them just as much as you do Brian but I would never wish then dead. Now, tell me what is really wrong?¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°Please, sit down¡±, Brian sighed.


    Serah reluctantly sat down because she was dieing to know what they had discovered concerning her parents.


    ¡°Your parents are involved in the production of poisons¡±, Brian said.


    Serah stared into space, not really looking at anything as her mind wentpletely nk. She wasn¡¯t expecting this and the realization left her speechless.


    ¡°I¡­ That¡¯s horrible, so that means my father adds poison to the drugs he produces?¡±, Serah gasped.


    ¡°Exactly and we need to stop him immediately before it¡¯s toote¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°But how, we don¡¯t even know where they are¡±, Serah sighed.


    She was miserable upon hearing Brian¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t understand why her parents could be so wicked. They had been the most loving parents she could ever wish for but now, she didn¡¯t even know what to call them.


    ¡°We¡¯re working on it. We¡¯ll get an answer to that soon. But baby, that¡¯s not all¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Another bad news¡±, Serah sighed.


    ¡°This might be hard for me to say but no this, I never want you to stop thinking that I don¡¯t love you. I do and I will for the rest of my life¡±, Brian vowed.


    ¡°I love you too Brian but please, just spit it out¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°Your parents are not your biological parents¡±, Brian said finally.

 Chapter 59

    ¡°Your parents are not your biological parents¡±.


    Hearing those words from Brian¡¯s lips had Serah staggering back. Her cup of coffee came crashing to the ground as she stared into space. Her mind was a whirlwind of thoughts as she tried to understand what Brian was really driving at.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go sit down¡±, Brian said.


    He led her to the living room as they both took a seat. Brian held her close to his chest because he knew she really needed it coupled with the fact that she was shaking and in dire need offort.


    ¡°Baby, please talk to me¡±, Brian begged.


    Serah was jittering as she tried to calm her raging heart. Her hair was getting white at the top, something Brian knew was caused by her high emotions.


    ¡°What can I say. There¡¯s nothing for me to say¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°Just tell me how you feel. I know it¡¯s hard but I need you to talk even though what you¡¯ll say might be gibberish, just talk¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°When did you discover this?¡±, Serah asked.


    Brian could tell that she was desperately trying to stay strong but she was failing as her eyes brought forth tears, spilling down her cheeks.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°About the same time Killian and Jack told me about your parents involvement in poisons¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I think it makes sense now. My mother¡¯s attitude these past few days have been worrisome now I see where her attitude ising from¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°Baby, I need to ask. Do you have any idea of who your parents are, anything at all that could help us get them¡±, Brian said.


    Serah thought long and hard about this but she couldn¡¯t remember anything. It seemed her mind was nk when it came to that. As she thought about it, a sh of memory hit her like a thunderbolt. She remembered an incident that urred between her and her parents when she was much younger.


    ¡°Yes, I remember an incident. I was about seven years old when I discovered I had magic. I remember asking my parents about it, seeing that they didn¡¯t have magic on their own¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°What then happened?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°My dad looked at me funny while my mum mother something unintelligible. I didn¡¯t understand it then but now, i guess they were hiding something from me¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°Do you have any idea what this night be?¡±, Brian asked.


    Serah shook her head, gripping her hands together. She felt cold all of a sudden and it wasn¡¯t rted to the temperature. She felt like she didn¡¯t have anyone to call her own and the only person she had now was Brian.


    Brian rose from his seat, going over to where he ced his phone earlier. He decided that she needed to call her mother and ask for answers. He knew it would continue to eat her if she didn¡¯t find the answers to all her burning questions.


    ¡°Here, call your mom. We need to know what¡¯s happening¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t Brian, I don¡¯t think I can. I really do not want to talk to her especially after hearing this¡±, she said.


    ¡°Okay, should I speak to her then¡±, Brian said, gently.


    Serah thought about this for a while and she decided it was best if she spoke to her mother herself. She wanted to hear her voice when she denied her being her mother. Serah sighed, taking the phone from him. She dialled her mother¡¯s number, hoping that she would pick it up.


    ¡°Yes¡±, her mother snapped.


    ¡°Hi¡­ Mum¡±, Serah croaked.


    ¡°Oh Serah¡­ Is that you?¡±, she said.


    ¡°Yes¡­ I need to ask you something real quick¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°You¡¯ve always been asking for something your whole life, what is it? Let¡¯s hear it¡±, she huffed.


    ¡°Are you my mother, I mean my biological mother?¡±, she said.


    For several minutes, the woman she called mother remained silent. That was all the answer Serah needed. Now, it was confirmed that she had been living with strangers all along. She choked as her eyes gave way to tears.


    ¡°Why? Why didn¡¯t you tell me ever since. Why wait until I came of age¡±, Serah sobbed.


    Brian did his best tofort her but she was inconsble as more tears fell down her eyes.


    ¡°Your mother never wanted you so I took you in. You should be doing me favour by thanking me considering that I kept you when no one wanted you¡±, she snapped.


    ¡°Is that the reason why you decided to keep this secret from me. You¡¯ve hurt me, so deeply you can¡¯t imagine it¡±, Serah sobbed.


    Brian had had enough. He snatched the phone from her, cing it on his ear. Serah could tell that she was about to get an earful and she was d that someone had the strength to challenge the witch of a woman she called her mother.


    ¡°Now you listen to me bitch. I know the little story you gave is a pure lie, I¡¯m going to find out the truth and when I do, you and your husband better run far away because I¡¯m going to make you wish you didn¡¯t exist¡±, Brian seethed.


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±, she screamed through the phone.


    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll tell you who I am. I¡¯m Brian, son of Frederick and the heir apparent to the four kingdoms. I know all about you and your husband¡¯s dubious activities and I can assure you that soon, you¡¯ll be dealing with me. Tell that to your husband and wait for my wrath¡±, Brian growled.


    He cut the call, flinging the phone away in his haze of anger. He rushed towards Serah,forting her to the best of his abilities.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay baby, it¡¯s okay¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve been living with strangers¡±, Serah gulped.


    ¡°You have but you know what I see in you? I see a smart, funny woman who cares for everyone around her. Serah you¡¯re a fucking genius that at times, I really don¡¯t know the magic you use¡±, Brian smiled.


    ¡°Are you just saying this because you mean it or you want to get into my pants¡±, she chuckled.


    ¡°Both but I¡¯m leaning more on thetter if you let me¡±, he grinned.


    Serah hit his chest yfully as she dried thest of her tears. Now that Brian had talked to her mother, she was feeling much better than before. Even though she had no idea who are real parents are, that didn¡¯t mean she should feel less of herself. She was still the same woman she was yesterday and nothing has changed.


    ¡°Thank you baby, I wouldn¡¯t have done any of this without you¡±, Serah smiled.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need the thank me, that¡¯s what I¡¯m here for. I know you wouldn¡¯t hesitate to do the same for me if reverse was the case¡±, Brian smiled.


    ¡°I love you¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°I love you too and I will never stop loving you¡±, Brian smiled.

 Chapter 60

    ¡°How did Serah take the news?¡±, Jack asked.


    They were at the private club, putting final touches on the preparation for Brian¡¯s coronation. Brian knew that the event was going to be a high profiled one and he didn¡¯t want anything to disrupt it.


    ¡°To be honest, she was a sobbing mess. I had to call the bitch of a fake mother to confirm our ims and it was true, they aren¡¯t are her parents. Now, we¡¯re on a quest to finding who are real parents are¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help in the search too. I¡¯m very sure we¡¯ll find them, there¡¯s no doubt about that¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Thanks guys, I really appreciate your help¡±, Brian said.


    Just then, he felt a tingling sensation in his body and he knew that Serah was around. He wasn¡¯t expecting her here so he was a bit surprised when he caught her scent in the air.


    ¡°Serah¡¯s here¡±, Brian said.


    He looked around, hoping to see her standing somewhere but he didn¡¯t. Her scent grew stronger and Brian was taken aback when she appeared.


    Jack and Killianughed as they saw the look of confusion and a bit of fear in their friends eyes. They knew that this affected Brian more than he was letting on.


    ¡°Serah, you startled me¡±, Brianughed.


    ¡°Oops, I¡¯m sorry. I just discovered that magic and I decided to try it out here¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°Wait. Don¡¯t tell me you came all the way from the house¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Yes, I did. It¡¯s called teleportation¡±, Serah chuckled.


    ¡°Hi Serah¡±, Killian smiled.


    Jack waved at her as he gathered all the papers they were working on. There were some things Serah shouldn¡¯t know and Brian had told them earlier about it.


    ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m so sorry guys, hi. How are you doing?¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°I¡¯m good¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Guys, duty calls. I¡¯ll be in the private area if you need me¡±, Brian said.


    He led his mate towards the private area, rolling his eyes when he saw the look his friends gave him.


    ¡°I missed you¡±, Serah said.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck, drawing him closer to her. Brian shut the door with his leg, shutting out the noise that was in the background too. He gripped her waist, nting a kiss on her lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s just been a few hours Serah, surely you¡¯re the fiend¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. That title belongs to you and you alone¡±, Serahughed.


    They took their seats on the long couch as Serah rested her head on her mate¡¯s shoulders. The loud musicing from the speakers was audible even within the soundproof room they were.


    ¡°How are you?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. To be honest, I¡¯m just there¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re just trying to cope with everything that has happened but baby, I want you to know that I¡¯ve got you. If there¡¯s anything you ever need to talk about, I¡¯ll be here¡±, Brian smiled.


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll keep that in mind¡±, Serah smiled.


    ¡°So, what do you want to drink?¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m fine. Seeing you here is enough for me¡±, Serahughed.


    Brian moved towards her, gripping her waist. He was d she was here, seeing her alone was enough food for him.


    ¡°The guys and I were just talking about preparations for the coronation¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Oh, how¡¯s the preparation going?¡±, Serah asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s going well. I¡¯ll ensure there¡¯s tight security at the venue. I don¡¯t want to risk your life and that of the people who would be attending the coronation¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t darling. Remember I have magic on my own and thanks to you, I¡¯ve been able to getfortable with it¡±, Serah smiled.


    ¡°You should babe. You¡¯re a strong woman and with your magic, you¡¯re so damn hot¡±, Brian smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be going over to the boutique tomorrow to get my dress for the coronation¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°Okay, but I¡¯ll be going with you¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about going with me¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°No, I insist. You should know that by now¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°But really baby, you don¡¯t have to bother about going with me. I¡¯ll be fine¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°You know quite well I wouldn¡¯t pay heed to all what you¡¯re saying. I¡¯m going with you and there¡¯s nothing you can do about it¡±, Brian huffed.


    Serahughed, holding her side. The look on her mate¡¯s face was funny, if she had a mirror she would definitely show him his face.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay¡­ Okay, fine. You win¡±, Serahughed.


    ¡°Better because I was ready to bundle you and take you there myself¡±, Brian smiled.


    ¡°One p. m sounds okay¡±, Serah said.


    She moved towards him, straddling his waist. Brian gripped her hip, moving her sensous body towards his erection. Serah gasped when she felt the tip of his huge member poke through her thighs.


    ¡°It sounds okay and you sound even better¡±, Brian grinned.


    He unbuttoned her blouse quickly to reveal her caramel skin which glistened under the re of the sharp chandelier. Serah¡¯s jet ck hair was packed into a loose ponytail and Brian had wasted no time in freeing it from the hair band.


    Her hair tumbled down in loose curls as Brian reveled in the silkiness of her hair. He was blessed to have her in his life and he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to show her how much she really meant to him.


    ¡°Have I ever told you how beautiful you are¡±, Brian smiled.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve told me that times without number. It¡¯s like a chant now¡±, Serah chuckled.


    ¡°That¡¯s because it¡¯s true and you¡¯re a freaking angel. The moon goddess really took out time to create you¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I guess she did and you¡¯re one lucky man to have me¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lucky, I¡¯m blessed and everyone can see that¡±, Brian smiled.


    Just then, Serah sat still as her magic showed her a vision. She stared into space as the vision appeared before her eyes.


    ¡°Baby, what is it?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s going to be an attack here now¡±, she said.


    Brian ced her gently on her feet, helping her with her shirt. He drew out his guns from where it was hidden. He gave her one just as they heard the first sound of gunshots.

 Chapter 61

    Just then, there was a heavy knock on the door. Brian stood rigid, training his ears on the sound of the door.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, open it. It¡¯s Killian¡±, Serah said.


    Brian nodded, moving cautiously towards the door, guns drawn. He opened it and was relieved find just Killian by the door.


    ¡°We¡¯re being attacked¡±, he said.


    His guns were drawn too and Brian knew he was ready for action. They followed Killian out of the door, bearing their guns out.


    ¡°Darling, please I need you to stay back. I don¡¯t want you to get hurt¡±, Brian said.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No way in hell would I be left out of this. I want to help and you can¡¯t stop me¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°Serah, please¡±, Brian begged.


    ¡°No Brian, I¡¯ming with you and that¡¯s final¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°Boss, since she¡¯s good with guns and she has powers, I think she shoulde. She has a point¡±, Killian said.


    They rushed towards the waiting area to see Jack already in his wolf form fighting off two attackers. Serahunched her magic at one of them, sending them sailing through the air.


    ¡°I told you¡±, she grinned.


    She proceeded to fire off series of shots from her gun. Brian was amazed because she had good aiming skills and her shots hardly missed their target.


    ¡°They¡¯re increasing, I need to shift¡±, Serah said.


    Brian was surprised by this because he had never seen her in her wolf form except shes of when she was angered or in her element. Serah transformed into a beautiful white wolf with fur so white it looked like snow.


    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful¡±, Brian said.


    He crouched to the wolf¡¯s height as he caressed the fur which was very soft as he had imagined. Tht wolf purred, rubbing it¡¯s body on its mate.


    ¡°You can admire her all you want but we need to get going now or else we¡¯ll be dead meat¡±, Killian shouted.


    Like she was in a trance, Serah snapped out of it as her wolf went sailing into the air. She knocked down more than five attackers with her powerful limbs.


    Brian was entranced by this but he had to stay focused else he would be the dead meat. Serah was doing so well that he had a hard time tearing his eyes off her.


    ¡°I think we¡¯re getting close¡±, Killian said.


    He was still in his human form and the only reason why he didn¡¯t shift was due to the injury he had on his leg. Brian had been meaning to ask him where he got the injury from but he kept on forgetting to.


    ¡°Let¡¯s round them up then finish them off¡±, Brian said.


    The trio made their way towards the main area of the battle and were d to see many of the attackers lieing dead.


    ¡°We really need to tighten the security around here. This is bing toomon¡±, Jack hissed.


    Brian noticed that there was a big gash of wound on his left arm as a result of the injury he sustained during the fight. Looking at it now, Brian knew that his friend needed immediate medical attention or it could get worse.


    ¡°Oh my! This is Serah¡¯s wolf?¡±, Jack asked.


    He stared at it in awe, his mouth practically open. At that moment, Brian was proud at being associated with someone like her, he felt this aura of pride and love around him.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s a beauty¡±, Brian gushed.


    At that moment, Serah shifted back to her human form. She was still dressed and Brian was greatful for that.


    ¡°Quit admiring my wolf. We need to take you to a hospital Jack, your arm doesn¡¯t look too good¡±, Serah said.


    She walked towards him, assessing his arms with her sharp eyes. She could feel his aura through her magic and it was one of tiredness and fatigue. Shw knew he really needed to get help and fast.


    ¡°We need to get him to the hospital now, he¡¯s loosing a lot of blood¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°Oh¡­eonrs, I¡¯m fine as¡±, Jack slurred.


    H


    Just then, he slumped to the ground but for the timely intervention of Killian who broke his fall,  Jack would have had a nasty bruise on his head.


    The trio made their way outside with Brian and Killian supporting an unconscious Jack. For the first time in a very long while, Serah was scared. She didn¡¯t know what she¡¯ll do if Jack, someone she now considered as a friend died. She knew Brian would be crushed and Killian too, she had watched their friendship and she knew they were as tight as two peas in a pod.


    ¡°We have to hurry, his wolf can¡¯t keep him alive for long¡±, Serah said.


    Killian drove like a mad man all the way to the nearest hospital. Serah was anxious now as she could feel his heart rate dropping steadily. Jack was living by thest threads that connected his life together and any moment from now, he might drop dead.


    ¡°Babe, do we still have more time?¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid no. He¡¯s living by thest thread¡±, Serah said.


    They got to the hospital soon as they wheeled Jack in, Brian shouting for the doctor. Killian stood aside, silently muttering some iprehensible words. The doctors and some nurses rushed in soon and when they saw the severity of his condition, they swung into action.


    ¡°We¡¯ll take it from here please¡±, a nurse said.


    ¡°I want to go in¡±, Brian growled.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir, you can¡¯t. It¡¯s against the hospital¡¯s policy¡±, the nurse said.


    Serah ced a hand on his shoulder, silently telling him to let it go and hope for the best. Brian sighed, gripping her hands as he took a step back.


    ¡°Damn! I didn¡¯t n for any of this¡±, Brian seethed.


    ¡°Things happen baby, we can¡¯t change them. Let¡¯s simply hope for the best¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°Jack¡¯s mate is heavy. I don¡¯t think we should let her know about this¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°No, let¡¯s keep it under wraps at least until he¡¯s showing signs of recovery¡±, Brian said.


    Killian nodded, walking away. Brian knew that this affected him just like it was doing to him and the only way he could deal with it was by walking away to think.


    ¡°He¡¯ll be fine baby¡±, Serah sighed.


    Brian nodded, cing a gentle kiss on their sped hands. He was greatful to have someone like her with him, someone who understood his every move and feelings.


    ¡°I pray so. His mate would be crushed if anything ever happened to him¡±, Brian said.


    He refused to think about the worst and was holding on to the hope that his best friend would scale through this, alive.

 Chapter 62

    ¡°He¡¯s okay and responding to treatment¡±, the doctor said.


    It¡¯s been over two hours since the trio waited patiently for news concerning Jack¡¯s health and now that it was here, they were beyond relieved.


    ¡°Thank fuck¡±, Brian said.


    He heaved a huge sigh of relief as he ced a steamy kiss on Serah¡¯s lips. He was greatful for her hope and courage even when he was almost loosing his. He didn¡¯t know what he would have done without her if she wasn¡¯t there to assure him that everything would be fine.


    ¡°Can we see him now?¡±, Killian asked.


    ¡°Yes sure but first i need to talk to you all about something¡±, the doctor said.


    ¡°Go on, we¡¯re listening¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°During the treatment procedure, we discovered some unusual urrence¡±, he said.


    Serah sniffed the air silently and she discovered that the doctor and the entirety of the hospital were all humans. Serah knew where this conversation was headed but she remained silent, wanting to see the oue.


    ¡°Unusual urrence? What do you mean doctor?¡±, Brian said.


    His grip on Serah¡¯s hands were tighter and she knew that he was anxious especially as he didn¡¯t know what to expect.


    ¡°Well, during the surgery we had to carry out on him we discovered that he seemed to have another life living in him. I really do not know how to exin it but this living entity within him aided in his recovery process¡±, the doctor said.


    Brian smiled, chuckling a bit. Serah knew he had already gotten what the doctor was trying to say. Jack¡¯s wolf had interfered with the healing process which enabled him to heal much faster.


    ¡°And the patient seemed to growl. Now, I¡¯m not talking about actual shouting or a sound of panic but he actually growled¡±, the doctor said.


    ¡°Doctor, I don¡¯t think you should be worried about that as it¡¯s none of your business¡±, Killian growled.


    The doctor¡¯s eyes went wife with panic upon hearing Killian¡¯s growl. He stared at him for long minutes until he was forced to look away.


    ¡°Can we see him now?¡±, Brian chuckled.


    ¡°Yes, of course right this way. In fact, he¡¯ll be discharged before the end of today¡±, the doctor said.


    ¡°Good¡±, Brian said.


    The doctor led them to the ward where Jack was being treated. Brian was impressed by the hospital¡¯s facility and he promised within himself to make a hefty donation before he left.


    ¡°Hey man¡±, Killian smiled.


    They had gotten to Jack¡¯s room and were quite surprised to see him looking much better than they expected. This was all thanks to his wolf who aided the healing process. The doctor left quietly, giving them the much needed privacy.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you didn¡¯t die¡±, Brian chuckled.


    They fist bumped, cracking jokes as theyughed. Serah stood at a corner watching them with her heart filled with joy.


    ¡°Hey Serah¡±, Jack smiled.


    Serah walked towards him, a radiant smile on her face. She gave his hands a gentle squeeze, greatful that he was alive.


    ¡°Thank you for saving me. I won¡¯t thank these two fuck heads because they didn¡¯t know when I really needed help¡±, Jack chuckled.


    Brianughed, a deep bellyugh that had all of themughing too. Serah was d that they were all happy and at that moment, she knew she had found a family in them.


    ¡°I need to get out of here ASAP, hospital¡¯s makes me sick¡±, Jack hissed.


    ¡°The doctor said you¡¯ll get discharged today but if you ask me, I prefer you out of here ASAP¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s bloody go¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Guys, enough with the shots of testosterone. Since the doctor said he¡¯ll get discharged before the end of the day, let¡¯s adhere with what he said¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°Our Luna has spoken¡±, Brian grinned.


    Serah rolled her eyes, walking over towards a huge couch. She took a seat as she stretched out her tired legs. She¡¯d been standing for a while now and she had noticed that whenever she stood for a long time, she usually gets fatigued.


    ¡°So, how are preparations going for the coronation?¡±, Jack asked.


    ¡°Fine, preparations are already in ce. Serah and I have decided to move the coronation a week ahead to enable you get better¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Really why? I don¡¯t really matter in this, you guys should have gone ahead with the date earlier¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong man. You¡¯re a part of us and nothing is going to change that¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°They¡¯re right. I¡¯vee to take you Jack, in fact all of you like a family. So whatever happens to you happens to all of us¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°I love you so damn much now you don¡¯t know what it means¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I love you too baby¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°Oh gosh, can you take the sappy romance elsewhere. It¡¯s not fair on us singles¡±, Killian groaned.


    ¡°Too bad you¡¯re without a mate man. You really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re missing¡±, Jackughed.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be a rude shock to you all when I finally find my mate¡±, Killian smiled.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll be old and grey then¡±, Jack teased.


    ¡°Stop it guys¡±, Serah giggled.


    ¡°Hey, did you guys inform my mate about any of this?¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°No, we didn¡¯t. We thought it¡¯ll be too early and we didn¡¯t want to create panic considering the condition she is¡±, Serah said.


    Jack sighed, a lot of relief leaving his body. His body was much more rxed now that he knew his mate didn¡¯t know anything about what he was going through.


    ¡°I think you should call her as soon as we leave. I can feel her aura from here, she¡¯s worried¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do as soon as we leave. Thank you Serah, in fact all of you. If you hadn¡¯te to my rescue at that moment, I would have been dead¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Next time, you won¡¯t be in this position. I won¡¯t allow it, I¡¯ll be tightening the security at the club to a level 8¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Level 8. Heck, that¡¯s almost the same security at your father¡¯s vault¡±, Killian grinned.


    ¡°You bet¡±, Brian smiled.


    He wasn¡¯t going to take any chances with the people he loved, not anymore.

 Chapter 63

    The following days were one filled with no problems as everything concerning the coronation went smoothly. It was three days to the big event and the whole pack were putting final touches to the event.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me Andrew confronted you¡±, Serah said.


    Brian looked up from the document he was reading, his reading sses perched on his nose. Serah had always found it sexy especially when he was in this way, perched in concentration as he perused over an important file.


    ¡°How did you get to know about it?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°I met him at the supermarket yesterday. He was actually bitter about it and he imed you punched in nose which led to it getting broken¡±, Serah said.


    She set down the tray she was washing as she stared at her mate. She could see his mind thinking about different things and she had no idea what they were.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Did he actually tell you why I punched him¡±, Brian said.


    He ced the document he was reading on a nearby table as he stared at her. He had an usatory look in his eyes. He was trying desperately not to loose his patience but it was slowly getting to the surface.


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t. That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking Brian, what did he do?¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°Well, he called you his and i punched him. Thinking about it now, I should actually have beaten the shit out of him¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°That¡¯s horrible. Brian, please have some decency¡±, Serah sighed.


    ¡°Really? Are we really going to talk about decency?¡±, Brian mocked.


    ¡°Yes, we are. For crying out loud Brian, in less than seventy two hours, you¡¯re going to be crowned leader of the entire pack. You shouldn¡¯t just react to anything thates your way, you should try to show patience just like your father did¡±, Serah said.


    Her temper was rising now and she knew it. She hated to argue with him especially when the most important day of their lives wasing.


    ¡°Are you really going topare me with my father. Don¡¯t you dare try that Serah¡±, Brian thundered.


    He rose to his feet, giving her a death re. Serah was a bit scared especially when she saw the look of hatred that shed through his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m notparing you with your father Brian. All I¡¯m saying is you really don¡¯t have to be violent at any little provocation¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°Well excuse me for defending what¡¯s mine but I wouldn¡¯t sit back and watch another man im what¡¯s mine. You¡¯re mine Serah and mine alone¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°You¡¯re really different from your father¡±, she muttered.


    ¡°Are we still on that Serah? For goddess¡¯s sake, yes we¡¯repletely different. You happy now?¡¯, Brian said.


    ¡°Just be careful on how you deal with people Brian. You even said the council of elders warned you about your temper. Please, you really need to be careful¡±, Serah said.


    She walked towards him in hopes of calming him down. She knew she had to do that because knowing who he was, he would never calm down unless cajoled.


    Serah wrapped her arms around him, bringing him closer to herself. She ced her lips on his, drawing his lower lip to her¡¯s.


    ¡°I hate arguing with you, it¡¯s exhausting¡±, Brian sighed.


    ¡°Me too. Let¡¯s stop, it really hurts me when we argue¡±, Serah said.


    Brian returned to the couch, cing her on hisps. He drew her closer, taking in her intoxicating scent.


    ¡°Yeah, that reminds me. Why don¡¯t you shift regrly¡±, he said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡±, Serah said.


    She traced her hands through his neckline, running her fingers all over his abs that was noticeable under the shirt he wore.


    ¡°Your wolf, back at the club is really beautiful. I only just realized that you hardly shift¡±, Brian said.


    Serah sighed, cing her hands in his chest. She knew a question like this would arise soon especially since she had shifted.


    ¡°My parents¡­ No, scratch that my fake parents always put this fear in me about shifting¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°What! That¡¯s horrible¡±, Brian growled.


    ¡°I know it is. They usually say my wolf powers would be taken away from me if I shift too much. They literally put fear in me Brian¡±, Serah croaked.


    Brian could tell that she was moved to tears and all he wanted to do at that moment was beat the living day light out of the idiots who called themselves her parents. He couldn¡¯t imagine anyone saying those words to a child. Having a wolf gene was a thing of honor but her parents made her hated it and Brian vowed to make them pay for what they had done to her.


    ¡°No Serah, don¡¯t you ever believe them for one moment. You¡¯re blessed to have the wolf gene and don¡¯t you ever think for one day that it¡¯s a thing of shame because it isn¡¯t. Your parents were just jealous because they didn¡¯t have half of what you possess¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°You know, you¡¯re right. Any time they say those hurtful words, I see a sh of jealousy in their eyes before it¡¯s gone only to be reced with disgust and some times hatred¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°You see, they are just jealous of what you possess at such a young age. You¡¯re a star already my love so let no one tell you anything different¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Thank you Brian, for always standing up for me and encouraging me to do my best. It really means a lot and I¡¯m so d to have and call you my mate¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°I think there are better ways you can thank me¡±, Brian grinned.


    ¡°Hmmm, things like what¡±, Serah sighed, biting her lips.


    ¡°Things like your lips on mine and your breast in my mouth¡±, Brian said.


    He ripped her shirt off, freeing her breasts from her bra. Serah growled as she watched him take one of her breasts into his mouth. She arched her back in the process, giving him all the ess he needed.


    ¡°Brian, we should probably take this to the bedroom¡±, Serah giggled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. In fact, it would be a thing of joy and honor for me if people watch us pounding into each other¡±, Brian grinned.


    ¡°You¡¯re the fiend you know that¡±, Serahughed.


    She grinded her heat into his erection as she felt her juices soak her pant all the way down to his huge member.


    ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re wet¡±, Brian smiled.


    ¡°Only for you¡±, Serah grinned.


    ¡°Then we better take this to the bedroom. I¡¯m really going to have a swell time pounding into you from behind¡±, Brian grinned.


    He carried her all the way to the bedroom as he shut the door behind him. He was with his mate, the woman he loved and cherished. She brought out the best in him and gently corrected his ws, it was more than he could ask for.

 Chapter 64

    ¡°Oh dang!. Brian, I just realized I haven¡¯t picked up my dress from the boutique¡±, Serah said.


    It was two days to the coronation and tensions were high. Brian had already deployed more than a thousand security operatives for the asion. Serah knew he didn¡¯t want to take any chances hence the deployment of those men.


    ¡°Okay baby, let¡¯s go now¡±, he said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll meet you downstairs, I need to grab my purse real quick¡±, Serah said.


    Brian kissed her before making his way downstairs to wait for her in the car. Serah made her way to the bathroom since she was pressed as a result of binge drinking a lot of drinks that morning.


    When she was done, she grabbed her purse from a nearby table, fixing her makeup before heading to the garage downstairs. Brian had told her countless times that she didn¡¯t need to wear makeup because she was beautiful just the way she was but Serah refused because if there was one thing she knew, it wasn¡¯t good for her. She needed to look her position as the new Luna of the whole pack.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing here and how did you get past my guards?¡±, Brian seethed.


    Serah stopped in her tracks as she trained her ears to listen to more of what he was saying. She stood at a corner just before she was to get to the garage. She had no idea who Brian was talking to but she decided to wait to see if she could have an idea of whoever it was.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is I¡¯m here now, I hope that bitch of a mate isn¡¯t here¡±.


    Serah seethed as she watched her anger rise to the surface. The voice belonged to Benita. The conniving bastard had smuggled her way in and Serah had a feeling that none of the guards knew about it


    She decided to wait a while before making her presence known because she wanted to see what Brian would do about it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare speak about my mate in that manner¡±, Brian growled.


    Even from where she stood, Serah knew he was trying desperately to reign his temper in and any minute from now, he would raise hell.


    ¡°And what if I do? Brian, remember I loved you first before she came along. We were meant to be together but she came to destroy everything we¡¯ve built¡±, Benita croaked.


    Serah knew her act was all a deception to draw sympathy and perhaps pity from Brian but she knew her mate wouldn¡¯t fall for her tricks any more. Brian wasn¡¯t a fool when it came to matters of women.


    ¡°No, we didn¡¯t build anything. Benita, I caught you pants down with Andrew. How do you exin that¡±, Brian thundered.


    Serah gasped. Now, she knew the reason why Brian hated Andrew so much. They had actually cheated on him and still went on like nothing happened.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you that was a mistake. It was a costly one and I¡¯m sorry to have ever broken your trust¡±, she sobbed.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote. I¡¯ve found my true mate and she¡¯ll be coronated in the next two days, leave my house Benita before I set my wolf on you¡±, Brian warned.


    ¡°Never, I deserve to be crowned Luna. Serah is only after your wealth, she doesn¡¯t love you¡±, Benita shouted.


    ¡°You disgust me, you really do¡±, Brian seethed.


    At that moment, Serah knew it was time toe out of hiding. She walked towards them confidently and was d to see a shriver of fear in Benita¡¯s eyes. Serah was d to know that she scared her. She should be scared because Serah vowed to teach her a lesson before she left.


    ¡°Baby¡±, Brian said.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He kissed her full on the lips as he drew her closer to him. Benita stood there, stewing under her anger. She hated to see them like this but there was nothing she could do seeing that they were very much in love.


    ¡°Benita, what are you doing in my house?¡±, Serah asked.


    ¡°And who told you this house belongs to you¡±, she seethed.


    Serah noticed that she now adorned a wig after she had set her hair on fire at the full moon night. She smiled, as she thought about the difort she would have faced before finding the right one for her.


    ¡°Well, in case you don¡¯t know I¡¯m your future Luna and as soon as I¡¯m coronated, you have to answer to me¡±, Serah said proudly.


    At that month, Brian was proud of her for standing up to her. He knew Benita could be a fighter but his mate was a goddamn warrior. Serah couldn¡¯t easily be trampled on and the earlier Benita realized this, the better for her.


    ¡°You¡¯ll pay for causing a rift between us¡±, Benita said.


    ¡°No, you¡¯ll pay greatly if you don¡¯t get the hell out of here and fast¡±, Serah growled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fight you for this even if it¡¯s thest thing I do¡±, Benita shouted.


    At that moment, Serah¡¯s temper was at the surface. Her magic was at the surface now, sheunched it towards Benita who scampered away, muttering profanities.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get you for this¡±, she screamed.


    Brian burst outughing, holding his sides. He was happy that Serah taught her a lesson and he knew if she had a brain, she wouldn¡¯t be back anytime soon.


    ¡°Babe, you¡¯re fire¡±, Brian grinned.


    Serah chuckled as they climbed into the car. She was happy about what she did at least, that will teach Benita a lesson never to cross her mate.


    ¡°Np one ims what¡¯s mine¡±, she said.


    ¡°Now, you see why I was damn furious over Andrew¡¯s words¡±, Brian said.


    He moved the car out of the garage as he eased into the highschool. He took her hands in his, giving it a gentle squeeze.


    ¡°Baby, that¡¯s why you aren¡¯t friends with Andrew anymore. I heard what what you told Benita concerning that¡±, Serah said.


    She couldn¡¯t imagine the hurt he must have felt at that period knowing that the two people he trusted stabbed him on the back when he wasn¡¯t looking.


    ¡°Yes. And ever since then, I¡¯ve hated them with everything I have¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Darling, you don¡¯t have to hate them¡±, Serah said, quietly.


    ¡°I think they deserve all the hate they could get¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Yes I know but you have to free your mind so you¡¯ll allow yourself to heal. Holding a grudge against them would only hurt you¡±, she said.


    Brian knew she was right but he just couldn¡¯t find it within himself to forgive Andrew for that act of betrayal.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll think about it. I¡¯m not promising I¡¯ll forgive them but I¡¯ll give it a rethink¡±, he said.


    ¡°That¡¯s all I needed to hear. Thank you baby¡±, Serah smiled.


    Brian kissed her palm because anytime she smiled, it lit up his world. He always had this fuzzy feeling within him and he never wanted it to end.

 Chapter 65

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s today¡±, Killian grinned.


    Today was the coronation, an event that would bring in a lot of guests. Brian was happy to be alive to see this day considering all that he and Serah had passed through.


    ¡°It is. Look who¡¯s going to be our Alpha now, Brian my man¡±, Jack grinned.


    Brian chuckled, adjusting his jet ck suit. He had the royal robe wrapped around the lower portion of the suit which distinguished him from other men who would also be on suits as tradition demands.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t wait to see my mate¡±, Brian said.


    He hadn¡¯t seen Serah for over twenty four hours because it was considered a taboo for the groom to see his Luna for those few hours before they were officially crowned man and woman.


    ¡°She¡¯ll be all yours as soon as this event is over¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Yeah. Give me a round down of everything that¡¯s been put in ce¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Okay. First, we have over a thousand security men on stand by coupled with a few of your father¡¯s best snipers all taking strategic positions on the rooftop. Also, within the guests are in clothed guards who would be keeping an eye on the guests here on the ground¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Impressive. That¡¯s very good, thank you very much¡±, Brian grinned.


    ¡°That¡¯s not all, we employed the services of some rogue wolves¡±, Killian said


    Upon hearing those words, Brian whipped his head around. He didn¡¯t understand why they would bring in those miscreants who had made it their life duty to destroy everything that was good.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Yes we know but let¡¯s be honest man, they have the best eyesight one could ever ask for¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°I agree but that¡¯s what the other security men are here for. I really don¡¯t see why we should have them here¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it man, they¡¯ve been under a leash¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Leash?. What does that mean?¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Yes. They¡¯re each wearing a special colour around their neck that keeps them in check, it also curbs their excesses when they¡¯re about to go haywire¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say I like it but I¡¯ll just manage it based on what you¡¯ve said¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see, everything will go well man¡±, Killian said.


    Just then, a loud bell was heard which signalled the beginning of the coronation. Brian walked out inpany of his best friends who served as his personal guards for that day. Brian hated to admit it but he was feeling jittery even with the gun tucked secretly under his belt.


    ¡°You¡¯re actually frightened man, stop it¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to but I can¡¯t help it especially when I¡¯ll be heading the whole five kingdoms soon. I really wonder how my dad did it¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°The same way you¡¯re going to do it and even better¡±, a voice said.


    The trio looked towards the direction of the voice and discovered it was the moon goddess who appeared in a ball of light.


    They bowed immediately, paying reverence to her. Brian didn¡¯t expect her after a very long time of her absence but he was d she was here to give him all the motivation he needed.


    ¡°Wee moon goddess¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Please, get up. All of you¡±, the moon goddess said.


    They rose to their feet as they waited patiently for what she had to say. Brian knew she wasn¡¯t just here foring sake but was here to give them an important message.


    ¡°I¡¯m very d and proud of all of you for how far you¡¯vee. The challenges you all faced was a big task but above all, I¡¯m thankful that you stuck together even when things grew a bit more difficult. There would be more challenges as they are part of our everyday life but I really want to implore you to never lose hope¡±, she said.


    ¡°Thank you moon goddess, we will adhere to all you have said¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°And to you Brian, you¡¯re now the leader of the whole pack and a lot of responsibilities will be on you but never forget to hold your mate by your side in all your doings¡±, she said.


    ¡°I won¡¯t forget this¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be with you my children and remember to always call on me anytime you¡¯re in need of help¡±, she said.


    They watched her vanish into thin air as quietly as she came. Brian was greatful for her words and he vowed to hold her words to heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m the moon goddess¡¯s biggest fan¡±, Killian gushed.


    ¡°We all are¡±, Jack said.


    They walked towards the building where the coronation would take ce and they were quite surprised to see a lot of people already there.


    ¡°I see Benita giving you a wave¡±, Killian chuckled.


    ¡°I really wish I could send her out of here¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Well, you can¡¯t. She¡¯s a pack member and it¡¯s a taboo if you do¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°I know which makes it all the moreplicated¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°You¡¯ll learn to deal with it¡±, Killian chuckled.


    He made his way over to the huge altar where he would say his vows while holding the big book of wolves. Brian knew that book was as sacred as the very building he stood. The building was used as a coronation house and this was where all the wolves of the past where coronated.


    ¡°Can we all be settled please¡±, an elder said.


    Brian stood beside him as he faced the crowd. Wolves of different breeds and pack were all gathered but where all in their human form for fear of the government hunters raiding the building.


    ¡°Can the mate please be present¡±, the elder said.


    Serah walked from the opposite direction. In all his life, Brian had never seen someone as beautiful as she was. As she walked towards him in her cream colored chiffon gown, Brian had the inkling that it was an angel who appeared before him.


    ¡°Hi¡±, Serah smiled.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    They were together now, almost touching distance but Brian dared not touch her for fear of breaking the rules.


    ¡°When this ceremony is over, I want you to remain in this dress¡±, he said.


    ¡°Why?¡±, Serah asked.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m going to fuck you in it¡±, Brian said.


    Serah giggled, covering it with a light cough. The elder looked at her with a hint of amusement on his face. Serah tried to look innocent but she knew she failed as the elder smiled before facing the crowd.


    ¡°Now that we have all parties involved, let the coronation begin¡±, he boomed.

 Chapter 66

    ¡°Do you solemnly swear that you would uphold the virtues and honor this pack is based on¡±, the elder said.


    Brian nodded, cing a hand on the big book of wolves while the other was raised towards the sky, in an upward motion.


    ¡°Yes, I do¡±, he said.


    ¡°And do you promise to treat justice with patience, equality and with all fairness¡±, the elder said.


    ¡°Yes, I will to the best of my abilities¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Very well. Now, to your mate¡±, the elder said.


    He walked towards Serah, holding the big book of wolves on both palms. At that moment, Serah wasn¡¯t scared as she was that morning.


    ¡°Do you Serah solemnly swear to stand by your mate in all times, either good or bad, in sickness and in health¡±, the elder said.


    ¡°Yes, I will¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°And do you swear as the new Luna to always tamper justice with mercy at all times¡±, the elder said.


    ¡°Yes, I will¡±, Serah said.


    The elder nodded before walking towards the middle of the altar. There was dead silence throughout the hall as all attention was on the trio who stood at the sacred altar.


    ¡°Having obeyed allws and jurisdiction present in the sacred book of wolves, I pronounce you Brian, son of Frederick as the Alpha and chiefmanding officer of the five packs. I also pronounce you Serah, Luna and queen of the five packs. May your reign be long¡±, the elder boomed.


    At the pronunciation, thousands of wolves who were present howled into the night. Brian was proud of himself at having aplished this against all odds. He took Serah¡¯s hands in his, giving it a gentle squeeze as a sign of appreciation to her for standing by him throughout everything.


    The elder proceeded to raise the sacred bowl of water for which the both of them would wash their hands as a sign of honesty and transparency.


    When this was done, the elders quietly took their leave. Their job there was done, the rest of the ceremony will be filled with drinking and merrying.


    Alpha Brian came down from the altar with his Luna hand in hand to the loud cheers of the people.


    ¡°Congrattions my man¡±, Killian said.


    He gave him a hug before kissing Serah¡¯s hands. There was a lot of cheers and musicing from the loud speakers at that far corner of the hall.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Jack?¡±, Brian asked.


    He looked around but he couldn¡¯t find his other best friend. It wasn¡¯t easy looking around for him especially when there was a huge throng of people in the hall.


    ¡°He¡¯s outside talking with the chief security man¡±, Killian said, quietly.


    Brian could tell that he didn¡¯t want anyone to eavesdrop on their conversation but he knew that it wouldn¡¯t be possible as the noise from the hall alone was enough.


    ¡°Why, what¡¯s going on?¡±, Serah asked.


    She couldn¡¯t help it if something was wrong especially on a day like this. She knew about all the threats she and Brian had already gotten as a result of the coronation and her biggest fear was an attack on a day like this.


    ¡°There¡¯s been suspicions of an attack here. We don¡¯t know how and when this attack would take ce but we¡¯re not taking anything for granted. Jack has given an order that the snipers should be doubled¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Okay, great. That¡¯s good, please keep an eye on that and keep me posted the minute something elsees up¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Will do. Both of you, enjoy yourselves I¡¯ll go help Jack outside¡±, Killian said.


    Brian watched him walk away as a new feeling of dread crept into his stomach. He didn¡¯t know when this attack would ur but he wasn¡¯t going to take any chances especially when it came to protecting his pack.


    ¡°Congrattions¡±, a voice said.


    They both whirled around towards the voice and discovered it was Andrew who stood there with a small smile. Serah could feel Brian¡¯s pulse increase as a result of the hatred he had for him. She gave his hands a gentle squeeze, silently reassuring him that she col handle this.


    ¡°Thank you Andrew¡±, Serah smiled.


    Brian grunted, pulling her closer to him. Serah rolled her eyes at this show of possessiveness and couldn¡¯t help smiling when she saw the look of annoyance on Andrew¡¯s face.


    ¡°Anything else?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°No¡­ Nothing¡±, Andrew stuttered.


    ¡°Okay then, if there¡¯s nothing else we¡¯ll be on our way. My mate and I have people to greet¡±, Brian said


    He led Serah away towards the throng of people. Serah chuckled, loving the way he was always so protective of her.


    ¡°Brian, you shouldn¡¯t have made it so obvious¡±, Serah chuckled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t bloody care. He can think about anything he wants, all I know is that I¡¯m not going to leave you in his midst¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Why would I even want to be on his midst. You¡¯re my mate, my Alpha now and the only ce where I want to be is in your presence¡±, Serah smiled.


    Brian kissed her, running his tongue on her lower lip. He didn¡¯t care if anyone was looking at them all he cared about was that he was with is mate, the woman he loved.


    ¡°You should get a room¡±, a voice snapped.


    ¡°And you should get lost¡±, Serah said.


    She didn¡¯t care about who spoke, not bothering to turn around to check for the source of the voice.


    ¡°And you call me the fiend¡±, Brian chuckled.


    ¡°You¡¯re always the fiend¡±, Serahughed.


    Just then, Jack came running in with Killian by his side. One look at their face proved to Brian that something was definitely wrong or about to go wrong.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°You have to leave now¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter. Why?¡±, Serah croaked.


    ¡°A thousand of Wilfred¡¯s men are heading here. We¡¯ve called for evacuation of the guests to a nearby building. You guys have to leave now¡±, he said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going, I¡¯ll stand here and fight Wilfred. You guys should know me better, I never run away from a fight¡±, Brian thundered.


    Just then, the unmistakable sound of gun fire rattled the building then the battle began.

 Chapter 67

    ¡°They are here¡±, Killian said.


    The sound of gun fire grew louder as it slowly advanced towards the building. By now, there was panic as the guests didn¡¯t know what was going on. A lot of them had already shifted into their wolf forms as they knew that a battle was imminent.


    ¡°Get Serah out of here¡±, Brian said.


    He removed the veil that was attached to his suit, handing it over to a panicked servant who stood there in fright.


    ¡°What! Are you crazy, I¡¯m staying¡±, Serah hissed.


    Brian pulled out his gun that was tucked into his trouser pants as he reloaded a rifle that Killian handed him.


    ¡°For once in your life, just do what I say¡±, Brian seethed.


    ¡°And leave you here? Not a chance honey¡±, Serah said.


    Brian looked at Jack and thetter knew just what to do. He pulled out a pen from his side pocket, shooting a little dart towards Serah who was toote to block the attack. She fell with her eye rolled back. That was the only way Brian knew she could leave without getting hurt. The drugced within that dart would wear off after many hours. By then, Brian knew the battle would be over.


    ¡°Take her to the pce, it¡¯s more secure than the mansion. Station a lot of guards there and make sure you only put people you trust¡±, Brian ordered.


    ¡°Yes boss¡±, Killian said.


    Brian walked towards an unconcious Serah, giving her a gentle kiss. He knew he would pay for what he had done but he ready as that was better than seeing her dead body as a result of the battle that was imminent.


    Killian carried her away, promising toe back soon so he could join the battle. When they left, Brian offered a silent prayer to the moon goddess to grant them sess.


    ¡°What¡¯s new?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°Armor tanks. Wilfred is fucking bringing armor tanks¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Have you called for backup?¡±, Brian asked.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, but they wouldn¡¯t be here for another hour¡±, he said.


    ¡°Shit! That¡¯s too long. It¡¯s enough time for Wilfred to do whatever he wants¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t have sent Serah off¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°What do you mean? And have her killed, you know that¡¯s damn well near impossible¡±, Brian said.


    By now, the  sounds of the gunfire was much more closer than before. Brian knew they were outside, just waiting for the first strike from within but he vowed never to give them that satisfaction.


    ¡°Evacuation is almost done. We¡¯re waiting for it to bepleted before we take the next line of action¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Call the back up, tell them to be here on time, we don¡¯t have all day¡±, Brian snapped.


    He knew Wilfred was getting to him but he couldn¡¯t stop it. He knew he had to stop soon as his hatred for him could blind him into doing something he might end up regretting.


    ¡°They¡¯re almost here, calm down Brian¡±, Jack said.


    Just then, Killian came in. Brian was relieved to see that Serah wasn¡¯t with him. He half expected her to wake up and protest her abduction but he was d that Killian came alone.


    ¡°She¡¯s okay boss, still knocked out by the drug¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°I hope there wouldn¡¯t be any side effects?¡±, Brian said.


    He didn¡¯t know what he¡¯ll do if Serah wakes up with one deformity or the other as a result of the tranquilizer.


    ¡°No boss, there wouldn¡¯t be any¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Back up is here¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Oh good, let¡¯s go¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°We have another problem¡±, he said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hear it¡±, Brian sighed.


    ¡°We can¡¯t fight here. This building is a holy ground, a temple for the elders whomune with the moon goddess. Fighting here would be a disrespect to her and the whole elders¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°He¡¯s right boss. I think we should take this fight elsewhere¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°But where? We know very well Wilfred is a cunny and smart idiot who would even want to fight here for the fun of it¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Then we must do everything to lure him out of here¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll figure it out along the way¡±, Brian said.


    The trio moved towards where the backup was stationed. Brian was d to see that help was finally here, he had no doubt that he would send Wilfred back to his cave where he truly belonged.


    ¡°We have to be fast¡±, Killian said.


    Brian armed himself to his teeth as he walked towards where Wilfred and his men were, waiting for the final onught.


    ¡°Nice to see you¡¯ve finally decided to join the party¡±, a voice said.


    Brian knew who that voice belonged to and he knew it was closer to him than he imagined. Oddly, he wasn¡¯t scared or frightened instead he was ready to beat the daylight out of the demon leader.


    ¡°Wilfred, how lovely to see you. What brings you to my coronation?¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°This should be my coronation, not yours. I should be the leader and Alpha of the whole pack and you bloody well know it¡±, he shouted.


    ¡°I am now and too bad you¡¯re not. Now Wilfred, I¡¯ll advise you to leave this instant before I do something tragic to you¡±, Brian seethed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a coward who would run from a fight, I¡¯m here to take what rightfully belongs to me and there¡¯s nothing you can do about it¡±, Wilfred seethed.


    By his calction, he knew that the minions who stood by him were numbering up to a hundred and any wrong move on his path could lead to a total bloodshed. Brian was trying desperately to avoid that but Wilfred was proving a bit too difficult to move.


    ¡°Wilfred, leave now before I do something drastic¡±, Brian seethed.


    ¡°Bring your A game Brian or are you suddenly scared of facing me¡±, Wilfred mocked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take this somewhere else¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°No, I want the fight here¡±, Wilfred said.


    Brian walked towards him, guns drawn. There was a death re in his eyes and he was d when he saw the sh of fear in Wilfred¡¯s eyes before it was gone.


    Just then, something caught his attention. Brian looked closely at the gun one of the attackers was carrying. He blinked to get a clearer view but he had already seen it. The gun belonged to Brian and he knew what had happened. The army chief had supplied these ammunitions to Wilfred and his pack. Brian knew then that this battle was inevitable.

 Chapter 68

    Quick as a lightening, Brianunched a series of shots towards them but they were quick to deflect it as theyunched theirs back.


    ¡°Get down¡±, Killian screamed from behind.


    Brian saw it toote. One of the attackers hadunched a bomb towards them as the offending material scattered everything in it¡¯s wake.


    ¡°Scared much¡± Wilfred grinned.


    ¡°You¡¯ll pay for this¡±, Brian seethed.


    He fired a series of shots at him and was d when one of them hit him. Brian knew it wasn¡¯t a big damage, only a simple graze to the arm.


    ¡°You¡¯ll pay for this¡±, Wilfred seethed.


    ¡°And you¡¯ll pay for the damages you¡¯ve caused¡±, Brian thundered.


    He moved towards Wilfred speedily, shifting in the process. Hetched on to his neck, sinking his sharp teeth into his neck. He was d when he heard Wilfred howl in pain which gave him the motivation to attack.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Brian felt a sharp pain on his arm and be knew he had been hit by him. Blood poured rapidly from tht deep cut but Brian paid little to no attention to it as all his mind was fixed on Wilfred and all the damages he could cause.


    ¡°You¡¯ll never get away with this¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I have already, don¡¯t you see¡±, Wilfred cackled.


    He shifted into his demon form, taking tht shape of a beast with horns that twisted upwards. He stood on his hind legs as his tongue took on a forked shape.


    ¡°Demon¡±, Brian seethed.


    ¡°Wolf¡±, Wilfred hissed.


    The two engaged themselves in a battle, locking fists together. Brian easily towered over him but Wilfred possessed a strength so great, it was hard for Brian to defeat him.


    ¡°Just give up Brian and hand over power to me¡±, Wilfred hissed.


    ¡°Never. You do not belong here and you¡¯re not worthy to step foot into the building for the council of elders¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I would never. That title belongs to me and me alone, you have no right telling me what to do¡±, Wilfred hissed.


    He struck Brian on the face, sending him flying towards a far distance. Briannded with a sickening crack as he made to get up back but the pain radiating through his body was so great it rendered him powerless.


    ¡°Brian, get up and fight¡±, Jack urged.


    He and Killian were currently engaged in a bloody battle with many of the demons who was giving them no chance to retaliate.


    Brian¡¯s eyes were dim but he could make out Wilfred¡¯s advancing figure. Brian raised a hand, in a bid to get up but he mmed back down with no strength left in him.


    ¡°Anyst words Brian, son of Frederick¡±, Wilfred spat.


    Brian groaned, shifting back into his human form. His wolf was too weak to continue the fight and so was forced to rescind hold on him in order to heal.


    Just as Wilfred was about to give the final blow, arge sh of light blinded the hall, sending all the attackers scampering back.


    ¡°You will not touch my mate!¡±, a voice thundered.


    The voice was so loud that it had Wilfred taking several steps back. Brian knew who that voice belonged to but he was surprised that she was here. Serah wasn¡¯t supposed to be awake until several hourster but she was here in the flesh and ready to bring vengeance on Wilfred.


    ¡°And herees the hybrid¡±, Wilfred mocked.


    Serah moved towards him so fast no one could track her movements. She held Wilfred¡¯s neck in a vise grip, slowing cutting off his air passage.


    ¡°And here you are, demon¡±, she hissed.


    Wilfred tried all he could to push her away from him but Serah possessed great strength he didn¡¯t know about. Her hands on him were like the sun, hot and burning even for him who was a demon.


    ¡°I should kill you here but I want to give my mate the satisfaction of doing it himself¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°None of you would ever do that, I¡¯m too strong for you¡±, Wilfred croaked.


    The grip on his neck was getting painful and suffocating and the only reason he was still alive was due to his demon powers.


    Serah raised him up with a strong grip as his feet left that ground. That was Wilfred¡¯s mistake, he had underestimated her and now, she would finally destroy him.


    ¡°Serah¡±, Brian croaked.


    He had been watching her all the way from where he sat, infact the whole court had been watching her. They all knew she was strong but they didn¡¯t expect her to posses such great strength and powers to challenge a demon.


    Serah¡¯s eyes were pure white as she was in her element. No amount of sound or external voices could break the spell she was in. Without another thought, she flung Wilfred away so hard it caused a dent on the wall.


    Wilfred rose up from the ground, shifting back into his human form. He moved back as he watched Serah walk towards him with a death re in her eyes.


    ¡°This fight isn¡¯t over yet. I¡¯ll be back soon and when I do, you all will be sorry for what you did¡±, Wilfred said..


    He left soon with his minions running after him. Serah stopped in her tracks, taking a deep breath as her eyes came back to normal.


    Brian rose up from his ground, much better now that his wolf had healed. He walked towards her in hopes drawing her to him but he stopped when she turned to face him. He was d to see that her eyes had returned back to their normal jade colour.


    ¡°You almost got killed¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°But you came right on time to save me, thank you¡±, Brian said.


    Jack and Killian left quietly but not before killing of the few minions who still remained. Brian was greatful for their quick thinking and was d when they left to give them the much needed quiet they need.


    ¡°And what if I didn¡¯t? What if I couldn¡¯t fight off the drug youced me with just because you think I can¡¯t fight or protect myself¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°I¡¯m just d you¡¯re alive and you saved me¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I¡¯m d to but you¡¯ve lost my trust¡±, she said.


    Brian knew she was right, he felt stupid forcing her with those drugs when he knew very well she could take care of herself.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Serah¡±, he croacked.


    ¡°You¡¯re not better than my father¡±, Serah said.


    She walked away without another word and Brian¡¯s heart broke just by seeing her back to him.

 Chapter 69

    Brian walked into the club with a heavy heart. When he left the scene of the battle, he went over to the mansion but Serah wasn¡¯t even looking at him talk more of engaging in a conversation.


    ¡°She¡¯s still angry?¡±, Jack asked.


    ¡°Yes and it¡¯s getting worse. She isn¡¯t even looking at me¡±, Brian said.


    He pulled out a bottle of cognac, downing it straight from the bottle. He felt miserable and the worst part was he didn¡¯t know how to get better. He knew Serah was very bitter towards him for what he did and he knew he deserved what he got.


    ¡°I think you should give her time. She¡¯lle around¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°I know but when. That¡¯s the freaking problem, it could take weeks or even months¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°She¡¯lle around, I know that¡±, Jack said.


    Brian gulped more of the drink, spilling some on his shirt. Jack took the bottle from him, cing it far away from his reach. They all knew what would happen if when he got intoxicated, he would be too dangerous to talk to.


    ¡°What did you do that for?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to get drunk and it¡¯s not good for you or your health¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°You guys can¡¯t fucking tell me what to do. Give me back the drink¡±, Brian seethed.


    ¡°No can do¡±, Jack said.


    Brian sighed, slumping on his chair. He knew they were right but he was too stubborn to admit it when he knew he was in the wrong.


    ¡°We¡¯ll worry about Serahter but first, let¡¯s talk about the guns we found in their possession¡±, Killian said.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Brian sat up, his momentary stupor suddenly forgotten. That was one issue he wanted to talk about. It was clear now that the army chief had betrayed them towards their worst enemy.


    ¡°Those guns are from the army chief¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve been made to know that¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°The only thing we should do now is confront him, we can¡¯t let him go this way¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°The army chief is heavily protected. It won¡¯t be easy dealing with him like we want¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if its risky, we have to get him here¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°You mean kidnap him?¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Call it whatever you like, all I know is i need the army chief here and fast¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Consider it done boss¡±, Jack said.


    He tapped his phone, no doubt giving the order to bring in the army chief. Brian wasn¡¯t sure what to do to him yet but he knew the idea woulde once he saw him.


    ¡°We can¡¯t bring him in¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Why, what¡¯s wrong?¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°He isn¡¯t in his office not his home. As a matter of fact, the army chief hasn¡¯t been seen for a while¡±, he said.


    ¡°I think he knew what would happen. So the bastard escaped before we could get him, he knew we would be on to him soon¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°This country would be too small for him to hide, I will get him no matter how long it takes¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Careful on how you deal with this issue, the army chief had minions all over the ce. You really don¡¯t know who and what is watching¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind. In the meantime, I need to go pacify Serah to forgive me¡±, Brian said.


    He rose up from his seat, snatching his car key that he had hastily dumped on the table when he came storming in.


    ¡°You should, but don¡¯t stress or pressurize her too much. She¡¯s still trying to heal and forget everything¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°I will, thank you guys. Keep me posted in case there¡¯s any new development¡±, Brian said.


    He walked out of the club, heading towards his car. He drove off with a screech as his mind was upied on the things he could tell Serah.


    Brian got home soon as he drove his car towards the garage. He could feel his mate¡¯s aura, it was stronger now that he was home. He prayed within himself that her anger had been subsided a bit.


    He walked towards the mansion, opening the door as silently as he could. He walked towards the living room to see his mate on the couch, watching a program on the t. v.


    ¡°Hi¡±, Brian said.


    Serah stared at him as if seeing him for the first time. There was a look of hollowness in her eyes as she stared at him. The look gave Brian the creeps, he didn¡¯t know what she was thinking which left him all the more worried.


    ¡°Hi¡±, Serah said, finally.


    Brian walked towards the couch, taking a seat opposite her. Serah continued to stare at the t. v, stubbornly refusing to look at him. Brian knew she was angry and her anger was justified because anyone in their right senses would be.


    ¡°Serah, I¡¯m sorry¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Sorry doesn¡¯t even begin to quantify what you did to me. Brian, I¡¯m your mate and you drugged me¡±, she said.


    ¡°I know and I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry¡±, Brian begged.


    ¡°Sorry? Do you think sorry would change what you did¡±, Serah said.


    Brian sighed,ing over to sit beside her. Serah moved away, declining to touch or even look at him. She was disappointed, that much was certain.


    ¡°Serah, please look at me¡±, Brian said.


    Serah turned to face him, giving him a re but her eyes softened just a bit when she saw the remorse in his eyes. For thest few hours they¡¯ve been in a no talking zone, Brian had reduced to a shell of himself.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to get hurt and the only way I could protect you was by doing that. I knew you would refuse to go back on your own hence my decision to do that¡±, he said.


    ¡°That still doesn¡¯t justify what you did Brian. You should never have done that¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t have done that and I¡¯m sorry¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I hate you right now, you know it¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°Yes, I know and you have every right to be¡±.


    There was silence for several minutes as each sat with their own thoughts. They didn¡¯t quite know how to breach the gap and silence that had suddenlye in between them.


    ¡°Serah, please say something¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing for me to say. Brian, I can¡¯t forgive you so easily¡±, Serah said.


    He rose up to her feet, walking away. Brian sat there feeling worse than before, he knew she needed time to think it through and he hoped she forgave him after everything.

 Chapter 70

    ¡°Baby, I¡¯ll be traveling today¡±, Brian said.


    It¡¯s been three days since the coronation and three days since the attack and yet they were still not in talking terms. Brian didn¡¯t know what to do anymore and he wished he did because staying without talking to her was slowly killing him.


    ¡°Where are you off to?¡±, she asked.


    ¡°Paris, on some business. It¡¯ll be just for two days¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Okay, have a safe flight¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°Are you still angry with me?¡±, Brian sighed.


    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m just indifferent about the whole thing, I really do not hate you anymore Brian¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°Thank you, at least that¡¯s a start¡±, Brian smiled.


    He made to kiss her but she gave him her cheeks, preferring to be kissed there than her lips. Serah knew what would happen if she allowed him kiss her lips, her emotions would be all over the ce and she didn¡¯t really know if she wanted that.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you soon. Please stay safe baby¡±, Brian smiled.


    ¡°I will and you too¡±, Serah said.


    Brian nodded before leaving the house. He made his way towards the garage where his cars were parked. Just before he left, he gave strict orders to his security men to guard the house more tightly and the only visitors to be allowed in should be his driver, Carlos who he trusted asides his friends.


    ¡°Yes boss, we¡¯ll do as you say¡±, the man said.


    Brian drove away with a screech. He was to meet up with his friends at the club before they left for the airport where his jet was waiting to take them.


    He got to the club soon. He left the engine running as he ced a call to them to inform them that he was outside.


    ¡°Hey man¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Hi¡±


    ¡°Serah still upset?¡±, Jack asked.


    The duo climbed into the car, putting on their seatbelts. Government hunters were all over the ce and it wouldn¡¯t do that good if they got arrested for something as simple as that.


    ¡°Not quite but she¡¯s still not speaking to me¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°She¡¯lle around, I¡¯m sure of it. She just needs a bit of time for herself to think this through¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°How you know so much about rtionships never seize to amaze me¡±, Jack said.


    Brian chuckled because he knew he was right. Killian was so versed in knowing about so many rtionships that his knowledge about them was vast.


    ¡°Its high time you get a girl¡±, Brian chuckled.


    ¡°Can¡¯t say I haven¡¯t¡±, Killian mummured.


    Brian stared at him through the rear view mirror, trying to decide if he was actually joking or not. But from the expression on his face, Killian was serious.


    ¡°You¡¯ve found your mate?¡±, Jack asked.


    ¡°Well, not really. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s my mate yet as we¡¯re only still in tht talking stage. But I can¡¯t lie man, I feel something for her¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°That¡¯s progress. At least, it¡¯s far better than when you were still single¡±, Brian chuckled.


    They got to the airport soon as Brian put the car to a stop at the airport¡¯s garage, handing the keys to a security agent who was used to him by now.


    ¡°I told Serah I¡¯ll be away just for two days. I don¡¯t want to stay more than that¡±, Brian sighed.


    ¡°Sure, we¡¯re not going to be staying so long. And secondly, I don¡¯t want you to disappoint her again¡±, Jack said.


    They walked into the ne and once they were in, Brian knew they had a problem. He could feel the tension that surrounded the cabin in the ne. His wolf took over but he was still in his human form. His senses were heightened now that his wolf was in charge but try as they could, they couldn¡¯t discover what the problem was.


    ¡°Something is definitely wrong¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Yes. Where¡¯s the pilot?¡±, Killian asked.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Just then, the pilot walked into the resting area where Brian and his friends sat. He wore an ear splitting grin that didn¡¯t seem to sit well with Brian at all. Brian knew his pilot so well and the man never behaved this way.


    Anything the problem?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°No sir, nothing like that. Wee on board¡±, he smiled.


    Brian nodded, giving him the go ahead to fly the ne. He left soon as Brian and his friends settled down.


    ¡°We have to keep an eye on him. I still don¡¯t trust him¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Same here. Erh¡­ Anyone knows our to fly a ne incase something goes wrong?¡±, Killian asked.


    ¡°I do know how to fly a ne but it¡¯s just the basics¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°That¡¯s better than no knowledge at all. I have a feeling we¡¯ll be needing your skills soon Jack¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Then we have to get ready, we might have a bumpy ride¡±, he said.


    Just then, a sharp beep was heard from Brian¡¯s pager. He swiped the screen open to check the message and what he saw left him in shock.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got news¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Bad or good?¡±, Killian asked.


    He was also on his phone, replying a series of texts that never seemed to reduce. Due to the nature of their job, they usually received threats from different sources all iming to destroy them.


    ¡°All bad¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hear it¡±, Brian said.


    He wasn¡¯t surprised any more when all the news he receives were full of bad messages and threats. Brian had be immune to it and there was nothing that could change that.


    ¡°I¡¯ve gotten information on the whereabouts of Serah¡¯s parents. They are in Croatia¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Croatia? That¡¯s freaking far¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°I know and that¡¯s not all¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Oh boy¡±, Brian groaned.


    ¡°Professor Handel just released some drugs into the country and it¡¯s spreading fast to other countries. I fear there would be an outbreak soon¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Then we have to stop them¡±, Brian vowed.

 Chapter 71

    As the ne soared through the air towards thend of Paris, so did Brian¡¯s anxietye up. There were so many things running through his mind and the only way they could leave for good was if he knew the solution to the problem. Ever since Jack made the announcement, he¡¯s been silent as his mind waved through different emotions all pertaining to what Jack said.


    Now that professor Handel had sessfully sent those drugs which were no doubtced with poison into the society, there was no telling what damages it could have on people and the monstrous effect it would no doubt have.


    ¡°I need to use the bathroom, I¡¯ll he back soon¡±, Brian said.


    He rose up from his seat, making his way towards the bathroom. Brian¡¯s mind was filled with all the things he would do when he finally had his hands on professor Handel and his wife. Just then, something painful mmed into his face as he staggered back trying to get his bearings.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Brian looked up and he discovered there was an intruder in his ne. At that moment, all Brian could see was red. His anger was evident as he gave into his wolf¡¯s demands to take over. He lunged at the attacker, pushing him to the ground. Brian was satisfied when he heard a sick crack from the attackers head.


    ¡°Who sent you?¡±, he growled.


    Brian¡¯srge paw pressed into the attackers neck, effortlessly cutting off his air supply. He made to kill him but he had a better idea. Brian eased his paw away from his neck, shifting back into his human form.


    ¡°Who sent you?¡±, Brian asked..


    If he wasn¡¯t ready to talk, Brian knew way by which he could make him talk. He vowed to get the answers from him before he discarded him away.


    ¡°I¡¯ll never tell you¡±, the attacker spat.


    The pghlemnded on his arm and he could see traces of blood from where he had hit him earlier.


    ¡°You will in a moment¡±, Brian smiled.


    He dragged the attacker towards where his friends sat. He had all the time in the world to deal with him and Brian vowed to do just that.


    ¡°What the hell?¡±, Killian growled.


    ¡°Looks like we havepany¡±, Jack chuckled.


    ¡°Found him on my way to the bathroom. Apparently, I was right all along especially with the negative feelings I was having.


    ¡°Oh damn man! You¡¯re bleeding on the nose¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Forget about that, I¡¯ll deal with it as soon as I¡¯m done with this idiot¡±, Brian said.


    Brian rose to his feet, towering over the attacker who moved back in fear. He knew he was scared but he was putting on a brave front just for show.


    ¡°For thest time, who sent you?¡±, Brian thundered.


    ¡°Even though you threaten to kill me, I will never reveal the secrets of the great master¡±, the attacker said.


    Brian was confused by this. He had never heard anything about this great master, in all of his years he hadn¡¯t been as confused as he felt now.


    ¡°I think you need a little care¡±, Killian grinned.


    He rose to his feet, bringing out a small metal mp from the side of his suitcase. This was what all their attackers needed and Brian had no doubt that he would start talking soon.


    ¡°Alright¡­ Alright, I¡¯ll tell you what you need to know¡±, the attacker stammered.


    ¡°Good, start talking then¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°I was sent by the great master Antonio¡±, he said.


    There was dead silence at the resting area of the ne. Brian and his friends stood still, trying to wrap their heads around what he was saying.


    ¡°Is this a joke or what? Antonio is dead¡±, Brian thundered.


    The attacker chuckled, sitting up. He swiped his mouth that was filled with blood as he grinned maniacally.


    ¡°Oh no, far from it. The great master isn¡¯t dead, just deformed¡±, he said.


    ¡°He died by my hands. Look here, if you¡¯re joking about this I advise you to stop because the repercussions wouldn¡¯t be nice¡±, Brian growled.


    ¡°I can never lie about this. Trust me, the great master is alive and he¡¯s dwelling with the demon pack¡±, he said.


    At that moment, Brian met his friends eyes and he knew what they were thinking as that was the same thing they were thinking about.


    ¡°We have a big problem¡±, Jack whispered.


    Brian nodded, returning his attention back to the attacker who had a gleeful look in his eyes. Brian knew he was proud to say that his master was still alive and he couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for him.


    ¡°What do they n to do?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not at liberty to say that¡±, he said.


    ¡°Look buddy, you¡¯ve been cooperating since. Let¡¯s not divert to the ugly side of this conversation because you and I know that it wouldn¡¯t end well¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°And if you still want to be stubborn, I¡¯ll have no other choice to eject you out of the ne. So, choose what side you want to be on¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°But they¡¯ll kill me¡±, the attacker croaked.


    ¡°That¡¯s if we don¡¯t kill you first. Now, answer the goddamn question¡±, Killian thundered.


    ¡°They¡­ They are nning an attack on the whole city, it¡¯s going to be the biggest, one of the biggest in fact and they have the backing of the army chief¡±, he said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not surprised. The bastard we sold our guns to ended up betraying us, boss we need to take him out¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°We will¡­ All in due time, let¡¯s finish we what we have on our te first¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t understand it. You really can¡¯t go against these people, they¡¯ve be stronger than thest time you battled them¡±, the attacker said.


    ¡°I think we have a fat chance especially since we¡¯re determined¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not all though¡±, the attacker said.


    ¡°What else is there to say?¡±, Jack asked.


    ¡°The great master and the demon leader have hired a new pack of fighters who support their cause¡±, he said.


    ¡°And who are these people?¡±, Killian asked.


    ¡°They are normal looking people who go about their different businesses but they¡¯re recruits and agents for the great master and the demon leader¡±, he said.


    ¡°Anyone we need to know?¡±, Jack asked.


    ¡°Yes, your pilot is on their payroll¡±.

 Chapter 72

    Brian ordered Killian to tie the hands of the attacker. They had gotten what they needed from him and all that was left for them to do was to lure the pilot outback. The problem there was that he was the only one flying the ne. The copilot who should have assisted him came down with the flu over the weekend and was unable to fly.


    ¡°Brian, let me go in and intercept him then take over the ne, that¡¯s the only thing we can do now¡±, Jack said.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°That¡¯s too dangerous. What if he¡¯s armed?¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°You¡¯re forgetting what I can do. I¡¯m armed too and if he puts up a fight, I¡¯ll show him the stuff I¡¯m made of¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Alright, you can go in but be careful. Don¡¯t hesitate to defend yourself at all cost¡±, Brian said.


    Jack nodded before walking toward the cockpit. He pulled open the door silently before going in, his gun tucked behind him.


    ¡°You¡¯ll never seed with this, you know that?¡±, the attacker spat.


    Brian dealt him a heavy blow which sent him flying backwards. His head hit the wall and he was out cold within minutes.


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯ve got a temper¡±, Killian chuckled.


    ¡°A temper that¡¯s backed with substance. I can¡¯t wait to end Wilfred and Antonio once again. I really don¡¯t know how he escaped¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure it was just by a sheer stroke of fate. But not to worry, since he¡¯s alive, he¡¯ll die a second death¡±, Killian said.


    Just then, Jack walked in, dragging an unconcious pilot. There was a slight gash on his chin and Brian knew he had a fight before he could overpower the pilot.


    ¡°Gave you a tough time?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°You bet. Did you know he¡¯s a demon?¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°What!¡±, Killian shouted.


    ¡°Demon? How? I didn¡¯t know¡±, Brian seethed.


    Jack raised the pilot¡¯s arm to reveal a small tattoo that was synonymous to everyone who belonged to the demon pack.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know this all along¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Apparently, he¡¯s been hiding his true form from you and also his scent. That¡¯s the reason why you couldn¡¯t pick up on his scent ever since¡±, Jack said.


    He dragged the pilot to lie beside the attacker who was still out cold from the blow he received earlier. Brian was d about what they did, now they could focus on more important things that was top on their list.


    ¡°Who¡¯s driving the ne¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Rx, it¡¯s on autopilot¡±, Jack chuckled.


    ¡°Good thinking man. Now, we have to look for a way to find these people and deal with them. The way I see it, an attack is imminent and the earlier we deal with this, the better for us¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°The thing is we don¡¯t even know where they are. Our only known address is Croatia and that¡¯s where professor Handel and his wife are¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°There¡¯s a connection somewhere, I¡¯m quite sure of it. We haven¡¯t found it yet that¡¯s why¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the army chief¡¯s country?¡±, Jack asked.


    ¡°We know damn well that it¡¯s the US of A¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Oh right, sorry it must have slipped my mind¡±, he chuckled.


    Later on, Jack safelynded the ne at the Paris airport. Before they got to the airport, Brian and Killian had revived the two attackers only for them to be tied again.


    ¡°You¡¯ll never get away with this. The great master and the demon leader will get you for this¡±, the pilot seethed.


    ¡°Too bad I¡¯m going to get away with it and you¡¯ll be going down with them by the time I¡¯m done with you¡±, Brian thundered.


    Killian and Jack dragged them out of the ne towards a waiting van that would take them straight to a safehouse nobody knew about


    They got there soon as they dragged the duo in, keeping them shut behind a huge iron bar that prevented them from shifting.


    ¡°And to think I trusted you¡±, Brian said.


    For a minute, a look of shame shed through the eyes of the pilot before it returned to the same hostile look Brian was used to now.


    ¡°The money they offered was too tempting to refuse so I had to bend¡±, he muttered.


    Brian stared at him with disgust as he tried to reign down on the feeling of disgust he had for both of them.


    ¡°Trust isn¡¯t a word anymore¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Did you search them?¡±, Brian asked.


    He couldn¡¯t have them escaping when he had seeded in capturing them. He was going to deal with them but first, he had to interrogate them.


    Brian dragged a seat, cing it in front of the attackers. He was nked by Jack and Killian who stood behind him, looking down menacingly at the men.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for a little interrogation boys¡±, Brian chuckled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk¡±, the pilot said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll advise you to do that if you don¡¯t want to get bathed in acid¡±, Jack smiled.


    To buttress his im, Killian brought out a jar of the poisonous substance from a side drawer. It was one of the poisons they had taken from theirst raid on Antonio¡¯s house.


    ¡°And I don¡¯t think I need to tell you what this beauty does to you demons¡±, Brian smiled.


    He was d to see the look of fear on their faces as they scampered back, trying to put some distance between themselves and their archenemy.


    ¡°What do you want to know¡±, the pilot sighed.


    ¡°Good. Very good, now you¡¯re talking. I want to know everything there is to know about this attack¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°The details are still sketchy to me but I¡¯m convinced that the attack will take ce soon and in this city¡±, the pilot said.


    ¡°Asides Antonio and Wilfred, who else is in on it?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°Professor Handel and his wife, your mate¡¯s parents¡±, he said.


    ¡°They are not her parents in case you didn¡¯t know¡±, Brian seethed.


    ¡°I knew all along, I¡¯m not surprised¡±, the other attacker said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°The news is everywhere and that¡¯s one of the things Wilfred is going to use against you¡±, the pilot said.


    Brian was expecting this and he was ready to take them down one after the other.

 Chapter 73

    Back home in New York City, Serah was having a hard time as she tried to stop thinking about Brian. She knew it was a foolish thing to do as he was her mate, he was bound to her just as she was to him.


    ¡°Damn you Brian for making me feel this way¡±, she muttered.


    Just then, there was a loud crack at the far corner of the house. Serah stilled as she trained her ears towards the direction of the sound as she tried to listen for clues that would help her determine who it was.


    Serah couldn¡¯t get anything as the sound died as quickly as it came. She sighed, ming it on the stress she had been facing for the past couple of days.


    ¡°You really need to be more sensitive¡±, a voice said.


    Serah whipped her head towards the direction of the voice and she was surprised to see Benita standing there with a smug smile on her face.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing here?¡±, Serah thundered.


    Her magic was slowly rising to the surface and anytime soon, it would be out in the open. She was expecting Benita here and was surprised that she bypassed the herd of security men who were scattered in all corners of the mansion.


    ¡°Surprised to see me. Well, it¡¯s really easy toe in especially when the men love you and your body¡±, she smirked.


    ¡°You really have no shame Benita and yet, you still stand before me trying to lure my mate to you. Have you gone out of your mind¡±, Serah hissed.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that there were people who were as useless as she was. Benita had no atom of shame in her and the only reason she was even allowed to associate with Brian was due to her being a pack member.


    ¡°I¡¯vee to im what¡¯s rightfully mine¡±, she cackled.


    ¡°And what¡¯s yours?¡±, Serah asked.


    Already, her magic was on the surface just waiting for the right moment to strike the offender. Serah knew that this time around, Benita would never escape her wrath.


    ¡°Brian of course, he was mine before you ced your greedy hands on him¡±, she said.


    Serah had had enough of it as sheunched her magic towards her. Benita yelped, moving aside just as she shifted into her wolf form. She lunged at Serah who dodged just in time before sheunched her magic at her once again but this time, smacking her on the face.


    Benita howled in pain, running around in circles as she tried to free herself from the pain that clouded her eyes. Serah felt no pity for her as she stared at her, wishing she had done far worse. Benita shifted back to her human form,unching herself at Serah. She sessfully mped her teeth on Serah¡¯s skin, drawing blood in the process.


    Serah gripped her hand, throwing her off. Shended in a heap at the far corner of living room, knocked out from the blow.


    ¡°Luna, are you okay?¡±, a voice said.


    Serah whipped her head towards the direction of the voice and discovered that a lot of security men had walked into the living room with guns drawn.


    ¡°Where were you before she came into the mansion?¡±, Serah seethed.


    She was angry, angry over their ipetence and their ability not to discern lies from the truth. Benita was obviously lieing as she wanted to gain ess into the mansion but the security men were to dumb to see it.


    ¡°We¡¯re sorry ma¡¯am, we¡¯ll get her out of here immediately¡±, he said.


    ¡°When the damage is already done? What more can you do?¡±, Serah screamed.


    The men remained silent as they knew they were at fault. They didn¡¯t want to incure her wrath lest they would all be dead within seconds.


    ¡°Get her out of here¡±, Serah said.


    Quickly, the men carried Benita out of the living room. Serah shut the door behind her as she made her way towards the bathroom to clean the cuts she had sustained from the attack.


    ¡°Stupid Benita and her stupid obsession with my mate¡±, she muttered.


    She hissed when the pain grew almost unbearable as a result of Benita canine piercing into her skin.


    Just then, her phone gave a loud beep indicating she had a call. Serah swiped the screen to discover it was Brian calling her.


    ¡°Hey¡±, he said.


    Serah could tell that he was still acting cautious towards her as a result of what he did thest time. She had forgiven him a long time but she was still too stubborn to talk to him when he was clearly making the effort to bridge the gap that had been created between them.


    ¡°Hi¡±, Serah said.


    Suddenly, she felt tired. She was tired of all the arguments and fights she had to constantly engage in. Serah knew that more was yet toe and the only thing that could save her was by being brave.


    ¡°How are you? Are you alright? You sound tired¡±, Brian said.


    With him, Serah knew she could never lie. He had this spirit of discerning the truth from the lies and she knew that there was no point lieing to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not. I just got attacked by Benita¡±, she said.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°What the hell?¡±, Brian thundered.


    ¡°Calm down. I dealt with her too, she¡¯ll remember this as long as she lives¡±, she said.


    ¡°Where are the security men? How could this happen under their watch¡±, Brian seethed.


    Serah knew he was getting worked up now and the only thing to do is to calm him down. Brian had a temper especially if things don¡¯t go the way he expected or something unexpected happened.


    ¡°Apparently, the whore seduced her way in under the pretext she was my friend¡±, Serah spat.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry baby, I hope you¡¯re okay¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine. I¡­ miss you¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°I miss you too. I promise, I¡¯ll be home earlier¡±.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. Take all the time you need, I¡¯m fine¡±, she smiled.


    ¡°Are you sure, I can run back down there this instant¡±, he said.


    Serah chuckled and she had no doubt he could do it. Brian never bragged, he was always sure of anything he wanted to do.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I promise. Juste back home safely, that¡¯s all I¡¯m concerned about¡±, she said.


    ¡°Okay, Jack and Killian say hi¡±.


    ¡°Say hi to them too. Be safe baby¡±, Serah smiled.


    ¡°I will. You be safe too¡±.


    ¡°Love you, talk to you soon¡±, Brian smiled.


    ¡°Love you too¡±, Serah smiled before cutting the call.


    She was d that they had put all their differences aside. Now, she was happy.

 Chapter 74

    ¡°What¡¯s got you all smiling and happy?¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Serah and i finally made up¡±, Brian grinned.


    ¡°Atst, the love birds are back¡±, Killian chuckled.


    ¡°But she got attacked by Benita¡±, Brian said, folding his hands.


    ¡°What the hell? Where were the security men?¡±, Jack thundered.


    ¡°My question exactly but it turns out that Benita seduced her way in¡±.


    At that moment, Brian hated her and what she stood for. He couldn¡¯t imagine how cheap she was. He knew she was loose but this just proved to him that there was no taming her, he couldn¡¯t believe he had nearly fallen for her back then in school thinking she was his mate.


    ¡°But I hope Serah isn¡¯t injured?¡±, Jack asked.


    ¡°No. As a matter of fact, my mate dealt with her which I am very proud of¡±, Brian grinned.


    ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s good to have a better half who can fight¡±, Killian smiled.


    Just then there was a slight knock on the door of the safehouse they were staying. They weren¡¯t expecting anyone and they were quite surprised at this. Apparently, the safe house wasn¡¯t known to anyone except them.


    ¡°Who could that be?¡±, Killian asked.


    ¡°No idea¡±, Brian said.


    He grabbed his gun from a nearby table, cocking it in the process. He wasn¡¯t about to risk the safety of the people in his care, not on his watch.


    ¡°That¡¯s probably the great mastering to rescue us and teach you a lesson¡±, the pilot chuckled.


    Brian had momentarily forgotten about them as the only thing on his mind was the identity of the person behind the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ll move to the front, you guys take the back¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Careful¡±, Jack said


    He was holding a machine gun that was quite heavy but being the hulk he was, he carried it with ease. He and Killian stood at the back of Brian, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to shoot if the person on the other end proved to be an enemy.


    ¡°On my count¡­ 1, 2, 3¡±, Brian shouted.


    Without another minute to spare, Brian flung the door open to revel an empty space. He looked around, trying to see if he could see the person who knocked earlier but all he could see was more empty space.


    ¡°What the hell was that?¡±, Brian asked.


    He shut the door behind him quickly as he made his way back to the room. He ced his gun on a nearby table for when he would need it.


    ¡°I have no idea but let me run a check through the security cameras¡±, he said.


    ¡°Meanwhile, I think we need to live on time. Once they know these two scumbags are missing, they¡¯lle searching and if they find them here with us, the result might not be funny. So to avoid too much bloodshed, I suggest we leave tomorrow¡±, Killian said.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I agree. Tomorrow it is then¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Guys, you shoulde see this¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°What the hell is this?¡±, Brian said.


    On Jack¡¯s screen was a hooded figure. Brian couldn¡¯t make out the face but he knew the shape belonged to a woman. The woman¡¯s face was obscured by a dark viel that shielded more than half of her face.


    ¡°This is a woman¡¯s figure¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°It is but I don¡¯t understand. No female knows this safe house, not even Serah¡±, Brian said.


    He paced about, worry evident on his face. He racked his brain for who could know the safe house but he came up with nothing. No woman was on his mind he could think about.


    ¡°This is getting weird¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Fools¡­ You all are fools¡±, the pilot chuckled.


    His lips were dry from the absence of water. Ever since he was captured, he had refused to take anything iming that he could be poisoned.


    ¡°What do you know?¡±, Brian growled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the great master and the demon leader have minions all over the world. They could easily get the address of this ce in no time¡±, he cackled.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way they would know this ce. Except¡­¡±, Killian said.


    His eyes were wide in terror and Brian knew that he had just discovered something that they had all missed from the beginning.


    ¡°What is it?¡±, Brian asked.


    Killian walked towards the pilot and the other attacker who was still out cold. From the look on the attackers eyes, Killian knew he had discovered that his secret had been blown.


    ¡°Get up¡±, Killian growled.


    ¡°And why should I do that?¡±, the pilot said.


    ¡°Get up before I force you to¡±, Killian hissed.


    The pilot remained on the floor, still adamant not to obey themand. Killian lunged at him, raising him to his feet. Underneath him, small and inconspicuous was a tracking device they had all failed to see.


    ¡°Shit! That¡¯s how the figure discovered this ce¡±, Brian said.


    Killian picked up the device, crushing it with his feet. There was a dull whine from the machine which indicated that it had sessfully been destroyed.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do about it. The great master knows we¡¯re here already and soon, he¡¯ll he here¡±, he chuckled.


    ¡°Someone shut this guy up¡±, Brian said.


    Fast as a lightening, Killian struck him on the shoulder which rendered him powerless as he slumped to the ground, unconscious.


    ¡°We need to get out of here now¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait to fight them. After all, they¡¯re no match for us when we¡¯re together¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°True but you should know that we¡¯re short of ammunition and these people would being in in herds¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Jack, you¡¯ll be flying. Let¡¯s get these people out of here¡±, Brian ordered.


    Soon, the trio left the safehouse, carrying the two unconscious men along with them. They climbed into the van, making their way towards the airport.


    ¡°My coordinates show the attackers are heading here¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°And I think they¡¯re here¡±, Brian said.

 Chapter 75

    Up ahead, there was a barricade and Brian knew it was demons. He was surprised that they had found out where they were on time and now, they were here to cause havoc. One thing was sure in Brian¡¯s heart, he wasn¡¯t going down without a fight.


    ¡°Engage or leave it forter?¡±, Jack asked.


    ¡°Definitely now. We¡¯ll be cowards not to engage in a fight, we can¡¯t have Wilfred thinking we¡¯re scared of him¡±, Brian said.


    He had already cocked his gun which was ready to do a lot of damage. Brian climbed out of the van, moving towards the area where wilfred¡¯s boys stood. Brian looked around but there was no sign of Wilfred nor Antonio.


    ¡°We¡¯re here to retrieve our people¡±, a voice said.


    The bearer of the voice came out from within the crowd of men who were dressed in ck. Brian knew he was the leader of the men and the chiefmander of this battalion. He had arge mark on his face, running through his forehead down to his neck. He looked fearless and Brian knew he might not be easy to defeat.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°You know bloody well I can¡¯t release them to you¡±, Brian said.


    He walked towards the attackers all the while keeping an eye on the snipers he had sighted from the rooftop. There was no telling that they came prepared and Brian could see the determination in their eyes over what they were about to do.


    ¡°I can not and will not release the prisoners to you¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Then you leave us with no other option but to attack you¡±, he said.


    Before Brian could react, the demonmanderunched at him dealing blows towards him but Brian was quick to deflect. He staggered back when he gave him a particrly heavy blow that knocked him off his feet.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t count you to be so slow and weak¡±, he taunted.


    He moved towards Brian with a sly grin on his face. Brian shifted to his wolf form, growling as he watched themander advance towards him.


    ¡°Even your wolf can¡¯t stop me¡±, he chuckled.


    Without wasting any more time, Brianunched at him, scratching out his eye. Themander yelled in pain and Brian was d that he did that. There was no telling what he¡¯ll do if he gave themander a chance to retaliate.


    ¡°Brian, look out¡±, Killian shouted.


    Brian saw it soon. A ball of fire created by one of the minions was heading his way and for the quick sight Killian had, Brian would have been incinerated.


    ¡°And you really think you¡¯re smart¡±, Brian chuckled.


    Jack and Killian rushed towards the minions, attacking them fiercly. Brian faced themander who was growing weaker by the minute due to the attacks Brianunched at him.


    ¡°Anyst words?¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°You¡¯ll never have the finalugh¡±, he spat.


    Brian dealt him a powerful blow as he watched the life drain out of his eyes. He shifted back into his human form as he watched his friends kill off the rest of the minions.


    All was quiet now as they searched everywhere, trying to see if they could find another attacker but all was quiet.


    ¡°I think we killed off thest of them¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°We did. Let¡¯s get out of here¡±, Brian said.


    He made his way to the van with Jack and Killian following behind. When they got inside the van, they met their captors who were trying desperately to free themselves but it proved futile as their hands were tied tightly.


    They drove to the airport soon without any other problems. When they got into the ne, Jack took over the wheels. Brian was happy that at least one of them knew how to drive a ne, he couldn¡¯t imagine what would have happened if they were all ignorant on the subject.


    ¡°Does Serah know you¡¯reing today?¡±, Jack asked.


    ¡°No. She¡¯ll be surprised to see me¡±, Brian smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m just d you guys have settled your differences, that¡¯s all that matters¡±, Killian said.


    Theynded at the airport few minutester as Jack slowly brought the ne to a stop. They disembarked quickly, dragging the attackers with them. They got into another van soon as Killian took over the wheels.


    ¡°Where should we dump these men?¡±, he asked.


    ¡°At the club, in the cer¡±, Brian said.


    They drove towards the club with Jack reading some things on his pager. Judging by the look on his face, Brian knew that he had found something.


    ¡°What you got Jack?¡±, he asked.


    ¡°The drugs professor Handel manufacturedst week just got into the city¡±, he said.


    ¡°Shit! That¡¯s bad, we have to look for a way to stop it¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°We do. Jack, what is the mode of transportation. By air?¡±, Brian asked.


    His mind was furiously working on the ways he could stop what he knew could be a potential catastrophe. If those drugs got to their various outlets, Brian knew that there would be little to nothing he could do.


    ¡°By sea. From my sources, they are in the process of unloading it¡±, Jack said


    His hands were typing furiously as he tried to get more information concerning this. Some of the sources were not forting as they tried to keep away the information from him. Jack wasn¡¯t surprised by this and he knew that some of them might have been bribed.


    ¡°Burn it down¡±, Brian snapped.


    ¡°Burn? Are you crazy?¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. Jack, incase you don¡¯t know but that¡¯s the only way we can stop the supply¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Boss, but there are some innocent lives there that might be lost¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°I know. Jack, see if you can evacuate some of the workers at the port before you give this order¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°In a minute¡±, Jack said.


    He typed furiously on his phone, his eyes perched in concentration. There was no telling the damage that would be done if the workers were still there when he sets it on fire.


    ¡°All done. They¡¯re all safe now¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°That was fast¡±, Killian chuckled.


    ¡°I have my ways¡±, Jack smiled.


    ¡°Do it¡±, Brian ordered.


    From a singr tap on his phone, the port was engulfed in mes. Not many people knew it but Brian controlled the port and so had ess to all the security footage and operations within it.


    This was just the beginning of the total mpdown he was doing against professor Handel and hid wife and Brian vowed to continue until he was wiped out totally.

 Chapter 76

    ¡°Oh my gosh I didn¡¯t know you¡¯ll be home so soon¡±, Serahughed.


    Brian could tell that she was surprised when he walked in. He met her at the kitchen, just bringing out freshly baked cookies from the oven.


    ¡°I wanted to surprise you. Well now, its more of an emergency¡±, Brian said.


    A light frown marred her face as she thought about his words. Serah didn¡¯t know what the emergency could be and she only hoped it wasn¡¯t something so serious.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±, she asked.


    Brian sighed, pulling her closer to him. He couldn¡¯t exin it but anytime he was with her, he felt safe. She had this aura around her that made him want to spill all the secrets he was hiding.


    ¡°Heck, I¡¯ve got a lot to say¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s a good thing I just baked cookies,e let¡¯s sit¡±, Serah smiled.


    Brian gave her hands a gentle squeeze, silently thanking her for sticking with him even when she didn¡¯t have cause to.


    ¡°So, what happened?¡±, she asked.


    ¡°First off, my pilot is a member of wilfred¡¯s gang. He attacked us on the ne but for Jack¡¯s and Killian¡¯s quick intervention, we would have been dead meat¡±, he said.


    ¡°Oh my gosh! That¡¯s horrible, how on earth has he been able to stay hidden all these while¡±, Serah said.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°To be honest, I really don¡¯t know¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Or could he have used a deceptive spell¡±, she muttered.


    ¡°Deceptive spell?¡­ What does that mean?¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°A deceptive spell is one used to hide the identity or figure of that person. It is usually used when one is hiding something most of the time which is sinister¡±, Serah exined.


    ¡°But i still don¡¯t understand. I thought it¡¯s people with magic who can use something like that¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°That¡¯s usually the case but nowadays, people learn dark magic just to be able to use the deceptive spell. He deceived you all for a long time but I¡¯m d that his secret is already in the open¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill him once I get all the information I need from him¡±, Brian vowed.


    ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t do that though¡±, Serah said


    ¡°Baby I know you have apassionate heart but I¡¯ll advise you not to do that. Killing someone who¡¯s alreadyced with a deceptive spell might bring trouble for you¡±, she said.


    ¡°How?¡±, Brian asked.


    He was getting confused with every minute that passed. Serah was the one with magic and he wasn¡¯t surprised that she knew a lot about all the concepts.


    ¡°The effects and cause of this isn¡¯t known for now, some professors of magic are working on it but I believe that soon, we¡¯ll get an answer¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°I hope they get it bloody soon because I have a feeling that a lot of people are using this to deceive unsuspecting people. So, what should be the fate of the pilot whom I put so much trust in¡±.


    ¡°Darling¡±, Serah sighed.


    She moved closer to him, gripping his hands. She could see the conflicting thoughts in his eyes and she wished she could do something to stop them but she couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°I¡¯ll only advise you to follow what your heart says. Follow it and see where it leads you¡±, she said.


    ¡°And what if it tells me to kill him?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you¡¯ll know with everything you have in your mind that¡¯s the right thing to do¡±, she smiled.


    Brian ce his lips on her¡¯s gently, pouring all his love and affection into that kiss. With her, he could be himself rather than the fearless dangerous Alpha everyone knew him to be.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know why I did what i did to you earlier but I¡¯m sorry baby, it will never happen again¡±, he smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you I¡¯ve forgiven you. It¡¯s past now baby, let¡¯s forget about it¡±, Serah smiled.


    ¡°Does that mean I can get to have my way with you¡±, Brian grinned.


    ¡°Oh not so fast. You said you have something else to tell me¡±, sheughed.


    Brian sat up, drawing her closer to him. He needed her close for what he was about to tell her as he didn¡¯t know how she was going to react over the news.


    ¡°It¡¯s about your parents¡±, he said.


    ¡°Are they dead?¡±, Serah asked.


    There was a lightness to her eyes that Brian grinned at. Serah could be funny at times and this was one of those moments.


    ¡°Oh no but I wish they were considering what they have just done¡±, he said.


    ¡°What did they do?¡±, she whispered.


    Now, there was fear in her eyes and Brian hated to see it there. She was usually not good with fear and when she bes like this, it usually wasn¡¯t good.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay baby, it¡¯s nothing I couldn¡¯t handle¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Tell me Brian, what have they done this time?¡±, Serah seethed.


    ¡°Professor Handel produced a lot of drugs which I suspect might have beenced with poison. As of this morning, the drugs got to the city¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Oh my gosh! That¡¯s horrible, we have to do something Brian¡±.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already taken care of it¡±, he smiled.


    ¡°Really? How?¡±, Serah said.


    Brian proceeded to tell her everything he had done to stop rgt drugs from getting into the city. He could see her surprise when he told her that he was able to get the workers out of there before he set it on fire.


    ¡°That¡¯s very smart of you¡±, Serah grinned.


    ¡°Thank you my Lady. Now, how about we get down to our earlier discussion¡±.


    ¡°You really are insatiable, you know that¡±, Serahughed.


    She straddled his waist, wrapping her arms around his neck. Brian gripped her tightly, bringing his lips down to her¡¯s. He kissed her fiercely, loving the way her body moulded perfectly to his as she kissed him back with the same energy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take this to our bedroom¡±, Brian smiled.


    ¡°Yes, we shall¡±, Serahughed.


    Brian rose up to his feet, carrying her towards the bedroom. Serah giggled as she felt his hands roam through her body. She would never get tired of his insatiable touch and the only way she knew she could be away from him was if he died.


    Serah prayed for him to live long because now, her heart was in his.

 Chapter 77

    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me about your encounter with Benita¡±, Brian said.


    They were still on the bed, having just had the best time of their lives. Brian stroked Serah¡¯s hair gently, loving the way her body curled towards him. She was warm and her scent aroused him, Brian knew there was nothing he wouldn¡¯t do for her.


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want to be bothered by that¡±, she smiled.


    ¡°When ites to you my love, I want to be bothered¡±, he said, pecking her cheek.


    ¡°Okay¡­ So, i was surprised when I saw her here because I clearly wasn¡¯t expecting her. She said things about me stealing you away from her and that she was supposed to be your mate¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°Where on Earth did she get her ims from?¡±, Brian seethed.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that she would stoop so low as to say things like this when clearly Brian had nothing to do with her.


    ¡°Baby, you¡¯ve got to believe me. I have nothing to do with her¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I know and I believe you. It¡¯s just that sometimes, what she says sound true and in those moments, I really don¡¯t know what to think¡±, Serah sighed.


    Brian could see the conflicting emotions running through her eyes. He couldn¡¯t me her though because anyone would feel the way she was feeling now.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got to trust me darling, I have nothing to do with her. All she¡¯s trying to do is make you jealous and possibly ruin our rtionship¡±, Brian said


    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry baby, I won¡¯t let her get to me, to us. We¡¯re stronger than whatever she¡¯s trying to n¡±, Serah smiled.


    ¡°You know that¡¯s why I love you¡±, Brian smiled.


    ¡°I know and that¡¯s why you¡¯re obsessed with me¡±.


    ¡°That¡¯s true too. Baby, would youe with me. There¡¯s this meeting I¡¯m supposed to attendter this afternoon¡±, Brian said.


    Serah rise from her lieing position, resting her knees on the bed. She thought better of it and she crawled towards her mate, straddling him.


    ¡°Sure, you really don¡¯t have to ask. It would be an honor¡±, she smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re a sweetheart and I¡¯ll never stop saying how much I love you¡±, Brian smiled.


    Later on, they made their way towards thepany where they would be having the meeting. Killian and Jack were to apany them too and soon, Brian picked them up from the private club before proceeding to thepany.


    ¡°Serah¡¯sing along too?¡±, Killian asked.


    ¡°Yep¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Oh boy, the man isn¡¯t going to get his eyes off her¡±, Jack chuckled.


    Serah looked at Brian with a confused expression on her face. He gripped the wheels tightly, staring straight ahead.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±, Serah asked.


    ¡°Brian and the owner of thepany are always at loggerheads¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Why?¡±, Serah asked.


    ¡°Because I fucked his wife once¡±, Brian snapped.


    ¡°Easy man, you shouldn¡¯t have said that¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°You did what!¡±, Serah shouted.


    ¡°Now she¡¯s angry¡±, Killian sighed.


    ¡°I fucked his wife once but it was a long time ago¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter when or how many times. Why did you do it Brian?¡±, Serah croaked.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    She was hurt, there was no doubt about that. Brian felt like the shittiest person to have ever lived now that he had sessfully broken her heart once again.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got to believe me Serah, it meant nothing¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Serah, Brian was stupid then and he really didn¡¯t know what he was doing¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. He slept with someone¡¯s wife which is a sin in our world, I expected you to know better¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°He also slept with Brian¡¯s girlfriend then so it really wasn¡¯t Brian¡¯s fault. He started it before Brian retaliated¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys get it. That isn¡¯t enough justification for sleeping with someone else¡¯s wife, I¡¯m ashamed of you, all of you¡±, Serah seethed.


    There was quiet in the car as Brian drove steadily towards thepany, his mind was running through different things he could do to pacify her. He hurt yet again and he felt bad because he was always at fault.


    ¡°Serah, I¡¯m sorry¡±, Brian croaked.


    ¡°You know what, it¡¯s fine¡±, Serah smiled.


    Brian did s double take as he stared at her. He didn¡¯t understand why she had this sudden change of heart when he expected her to be angry.


    ¡°Serah, are you giving us a heads-up before youunch your magic at us?¡±, Jack chuckled.


    ¡°No, nothing like that. You see, I¡¯vee to realize something. I can¡¯t really judge people¡¯s past when I know we all have a past. That¡¯s not what defines us and it would really not be nice if I do that¡±, she said.


    ¡°I fucking love you right now¡±, Brian sighed.


    ¡°I love you too Brian but I¡¯ll kill you if I find out about any of your activities¡±, Serah smiled.


    Brian gulped because he knew that was a threat she could keep. Sarah was known to keep her word and Brian knew that this wasn¡¯t different.


    ¡°I won¡¯t, trust me¡±, heughed.


    He grabbed her hands, giving it a gentle squeeze. They were much smaller in his muchrger ones and he marveled at how perfectly it fit his.


    ¡°Some day, I wish to have like you and Brian¡¯s love¡±, Killian sighed.


    ¡°I thought you said you snatched yourself a girl¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°I did but we broke up yesterday¡±, he sighed.


    ¡°Why? What happened?¡±, Serah asked.


    She turned towards him, staring at him with care in her eyes. She didn¡¯t knew how he was feeling, to be dumped by someone you called your own. It was a crushing, suffocating feeling you seemed not to be able to get out of.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really know, we just fell apart¡±, he said.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s going to be fine man, trust me¡±, Brian said.


    Serah gripped his hand, silently assuring him that all would be well. Jack chuckled, thinking how funny his face looked. Killian gave him a light punch because even without words, Jack knew just how tofort him.


    They were a family and there was nothing that would break them apart.

 Chapter 78

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t so bad¡±, Serah giggled.


    They had just finished from the meeting as they headed toward the car. Brian gripped her hands, giving it a gentle squeeze. He was grateful for her strength, he didn¡¯t know what he¡¯d have done if she wasn¡¯t there to support him.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you stood up to him. He usually doesn¡¯t behave the way he¡¯s behaving now¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°How?¡±, Serah asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s usually always so smitten especially when he¡¯s with a beautifuldy and you¡¯re one hell of a beautiful woman. I guess it¡¯s because you showed him right from the on set that you couldn¡¯t be pushed aside or used¡±, Jack said


    ¡°I¡¯m just happy he didn¡¯t try anything funny, I was ready to deal with him¡±, Brian growled.


    ¡°There wouldn¡¯t have been any need for that, I would have dealt with him even before you get to him. I hate that man like a hate the dirt beneath my feet¡±, Killian said.


    They got into the car soon as Brian drove straight to the club. Asides what he was worried about, the meeting had gone well and soon, a desk was brewing between bothpanies.


    ¡°What the hell are government hunters doing on the road¡±, Brian said.


    Up ahead, government hunters who were fond of fishing out paranormals stood by each side of the road, gging down iing cars.


    Brian¡¯s wolf growled because he considered this as a threat to him. The government hunters were the greatest threat to every paranormal even to wilfred and his pack who found them as a great threat.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stay calm guys, this will pass before we know it¡±, Serah said.


    Brian drove towards them, bringing his car to a stop. He wound down the ss, staring through the window.


    ¡°Yes?¡±, Brian snapped.


    He hated every single one thing of them due to the fact that they were always so proud and self centered.


    ¡°Good day sir, it¡¯s been brought to our notice that some unsavoury creatures are on the run¡±, the hunter said.


    ¡°Yes and how is that any of my business¡±, Brian growled


    Serah ced an hand on his shoulder, silently telling him to be calm. She reasoned that there was no use being rude as that would draw unnecessary attention towards them.


    ¡°And who are you?¡±, the hunter snapped.


    Brian almost got out of the car, ready to deal with the hunter who spoke rudely to his mate. Jack held him down from behind, silently telling him to give up the issue and just stay calm.


    ¡°I¡¯m his wife¡±, Serah smiled, sweetly.


    ¡°I see. Could you alle down a bit for a quick search of the car¡±, the hunter said.


    ¡°And do you have a warrant to that effect?¡±, Brien asked.


    He was tired of ying nice to the people who wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill him if reverse were the case the government hunters were a pain to every paranormal and Brian¡¯s hands were itching to deal with them.


    ¡°No, but we¡¯ve been made to believe that you and your friends are of a suspicious kind¡±, he said.


    Without thinking, Brian mmed the car brakes as he zoomed away. He wasn¡¯t going to stay there and waste precious time talking to someone who had no importance.


    ¡°They¡¯re on our tail¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Loose them man¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Hold up. I know what to do¡±, Serah said.


    She took the wheels from Brian with her magic. She now controlled the car and the way she drove had Brian surprised and in love with her all the more. She drove like one who was experienced and Brian put it at the back of her mind to ask her where she learnt how to driveter.


    ¡°Your woman is a pro¡±, Jackughed.


    ¡°Hold on guys¡±, Serah said.


    At that moment, the car went flying in the air as it moved past different buildings at the speed of light. There was no doubt now in Brian¡¯s mind that they had finally lost the government hunters.


    Soon, Serah brought the car to a stop right in front of the club. They were all quiet for several minutes as they listened for usual noises as a sign that the government hunters were still around.


    Just as Brian was about topliment his mate, a bullet wheezed past them at the speed of light, nearly touching his ear.


    ¡°Get down¡±, Brian screamed.


    He whipped out his gun, cocking it in the process as he served as a human shield for his mate who was crouched behind the wheels.


    ¡°We need to find a way toe out¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°We¡¯re surrounded and the only way we can take them down is by shifting. Our guns her limited¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Okay guys, on the count if three¡­ I¡¯ll take the rear, Killian and Jack front while Serah would be at the middle¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Alright¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°1, 2, 3¡­¡±, Brian thundered.


    They burst through the side of the car, making their way towards the back entrance of the club. Bullets rained down on them as they ran for safety. Once inside, they shut the door quickly and at that moment they were safe.


    ¡°We¡¯re surrounded¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Quick, we need to arm ourselves¡±, Serah said.


    Without another minute to spare, she shifted into her wolf form, a pure white that left them in awe. There was no time for Brian to admire his mate as right about that moment, the government hunters burst through the door.


    Brian shifted immediately, pouncing on the first hunter who was unlucky toe in at that moment. Brian tore him into pieces, jumping on the next hapless victim who was too slow to defend himself.


    Jack and Killian were still in their human forms as they were both recovering from the wounds they encountered. They engaged the hunters in a gun fight, bravely taking them down one after the other.


    ¡°We¡¯ll surround the back, you guys deal with the front¡±, Jack said.


    Brian bobbed his head, indicating that he knew what he meant. He and Serah fought bravely as they moved through the throngs of hunters who fought to defeat them.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Soon, all was quiet as they dealt with thest of the hunters. Brian shifted back into his human form and a secondter, Serah did the same.


    Brian gripped her hand, giving it a gentle squeeze as he silently thanked her for fighting with him and besides him. Now, he was assured that their fight against Wilfred would be easy.

 Chapter 79

    ¡°I hope everyone is okay?¡±, Serah asked.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°I¡¯m good¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Me too¡±, Jack said.


    Brian remained silent as he stared at his mate, a light smile on his lips. He couldn¡¯t believe how brave she was as she fought beside him, fearless and brave.


    ¡°Brian, are you alright?¡±, Serah smiled.


    ¡°You know I¡¯m fine as long as you are, and seeing you alive now proves to you that I¡¯m alive. So yeah, I¡¯m okay¡±, he grinned.


    Serah rolled her eyes, going over to give him a kiss. She wrapped her hands around him as she vaguely saw Jack and Killian take their leave. This was all she wanted, this safety and love she felt just by having her hands around him.


    ¡°Thank you for standing by me¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you not to thank me. It¡¯s my duty as your mate and the woman you love so, there¡¯s no need to thank me¡±, Serah smiled.


    Brian pulled get towards a double seater couch, setting her on hisps. He stroked her hair, loving that way it was soft to his touch. Serah sighed, resting her head on his chest. This was her safe ce and there was no where else she wanted to be.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get to the root of all our troubles¡±, Brian vowed.


    ¡°Darling, you really can¡¯t solve them all. You¡¯re the Alpha and troubles are bound to rise especially since you¡¯ve got new enemies¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°And the first on our list is Wilfred. I can¡¯t wait to end him once and for all. He¡¯s giving me a headache and I really do not like it¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Patience my dear. You¡¯ve waited all these while, there¡¯s nothing you can do but to wait¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Which reminds me, where on Earth did you learn to drive like that?¡±, Brian asked.


    A red tinge of colors clouded her face as she tried to look everywhere else asides him. Brian could tell that she was shy about something but he couldn¡¯t figure out what that was.


    ¡°Just spit it out Serah, I won¡¯t judge you¡±, Brian chuckled.


    ¡°Okay, well this might sound odd but my ex-boyfriend taught me everything I needed to know about driving¡±, she said.


    She blushed fiercely, trying to hide her face away from him. She didn¡¯t know how he would react but what she wasn¡¯t expecting was the deep chuckle that filled her ears.


    ¡°Wait? You¡¯re not jealous?¡±, she asked.


    She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes when she saw the wide grin that filled his face. His grin grew when he saw the look on her face.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not because I know he doesn¡¯t mean anything to you and secondly, I¡¯ve done far worse things than that. Come to think of it, that¡¯s not a bad thing. In fact, I appreciate him for teaching you that useful skill¡±, Brian smiled.


    ¡°Whew, for a second I thought you were ready to find this guy and pound into his face. But it just shows you¡¯re getting used to this¡±, Serahughed.


    ¡°Careful there¡­ That doesn¡¯t mean I wouldn¡¯t beat the living daylight of any man who looks at you wrong¡±, Brian said.


    Serah felt warm inside her as she reveled at the protective feeling that enveloped her just by those words.


    ¡°I know and that¡¯s why I try so hard not to be in the midst of men for fear of you bashing their faces¡±, she chuckled.


    Just then, Brian¡¯s phone beeped, indicating he had a message. Swiping the screen, he discovered that it was a message from Jack who informed him that there was something important for them to discuss about.


    ¡°Jack needs my attention¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Okay, you go. I¡¯ll be fine here¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°You sure?¡±, Brian asked.


    He didn¡¯t want to leave her here but he knew he was being paranoid because his club was as safe as the White House.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be with the guys incase you need anything¡±, Brian said.


    Brian rose to his feet, heading towards where Jack and Killian were. He walked into the room to see their faces filled with an expression Brian didn¡¯t quite understand.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°We just got the information that professor Handel and his wife are in the city¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Shit! This is not good, Serah mustn¡¯t know about this¡±, Brian said.


    He paced about, searching for a solution to what he could do to avoid her seeing them. No doubt, she would be furious if she got to learn that the people whom she had callers her parents were at a close distance to her.


    ¡± I have a feeling she¡¯ll go after them once she finds out their here¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Damn well she will¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll think about thatter but first, we have to find out why they¡¯re really here¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious, they¡¯re regrouping. Wilfred and all his agents are ning something and I have a feeling that it¡¯s going to be huge¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Then we have to be prepared, we can¡¯t go into a battle with them like this, we¡¯re short on guns and the minute they strike, we¡¯re dead meat¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Of course, I know that. Remember I requested for gunsst week? They would be arriving this weekend¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Sweet¡±, Killian chuckled.


    ¡°But Brian, I noticed one thing. Why don¡¯t you want to make use of your father¡¯s guns when it¡¯s clearly yours now¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s something sacred that should be kept for a while. I¡¯m not saying I wouldn¡¯t use it but just not now¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Okay. So what do we do about professor Handel and his wife?¡±, Killian asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s watch them for now, any slight change on their schedule, we take them down¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll station in clothed security men to stay around their house and watch their every movement¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°That¡¯s much better. Thank you¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I have a feeling that we won¡¯t need to wait for long. Professor Handel and his wife would be in our soon and as soon as they¡¯re in, we deal with them¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Yes. Any news on Wilfred, I hate it when he¡¯s always silent¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°No, nothing yet. I¡¯ll inform you the minute I get something on him¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Thank you¡±, Brian said.


    He sat down on the couch, thinking about the next line of action to take against the demon pack.

 Chapter 80

    ¡°Information just reaching me says that professor Handel and his wife would be staying at the same house they were thest time. I¡¯ve already stationed some security men around the house, we¡¯re just waiting for them to do something unusual¡±, Jack said.


    Brian paced about in the living room of his mansion. Serah didn¡¯t know anything that was going on and he wanted to keep it that way, informing her could be disastrous and that was something he desperately wanted to avoid.


    ¡°Okay, keep it under wraps. Make sure no one knows about this until we know the next line of action to take¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I will boss¡±, Jack said before cutting the call.


    ¡°Keep what under wraps?¡±, Serah yawned.


    She walked towards Brian still in her nightgown and Brian had never seen one human who looked so beautiful.


    ¡°Hi baby¡±, Brian smiled.


    He drew her towards him, wrapping his hands around her waist. Her body was warm against his and he had a hard time keeping his hands off her. She was like a drug to him, one he constantly needed to survive.


    ¡°Hi, you woke up so early¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°Yes, I got a call from Jack about some¡­ Stuffs¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Stuffs like what?¡±, Serah asked.


    She walked towards the kitchen in need of a cup of coffee as it was a tradition for her to drink one every morning.


    ¡°Just stuffs¡­ It¡¯s nothing really, I don¡¯t want to bother you with the details¡±, Brian said.


    Serah handed him a cup, smiling as he sniffed the pleasant scent that wafted through his nose. Serah knew he loved his coffee like this, pure ck with a little bit of sugar.


    ¡°Are you sure, you can talk about it. I¡¯m all ears?¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine love. There¡¯s really nothing to talk about¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°If you say so¡±.


    ¡°Has Andrew been troubling youtely?¡±, Brian asked.


    He vowed to deal with him if he got one more report about his indiscretions towards his mate. He was tired of addressing the same issue almost every time but this time around, he vowed to put a stop to it.


    ¡°Oddly, no. I haven¡¯t seen him for a very long time now¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s better. Do me a favor love, the next time he troubles you, don¡¯t hesitate to let me know¡±, Brian said.


    Serah walked towards him, sitting on hisp. She ced her cup of coffee on the kitchen counter before wrapping her hands around him. She smiled at the obvious worry that clouded his face.


    ¡°Brian, you know damn well I can take care of myself. I really don¡¯t need any protecting, I¡¯m my own protector¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°Hello Miss protector¡±, Brian chuckled.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Don¡¯t patronise me love, I¡¯m stronger than you think¡±, Serah chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to doubt you on that, seeing how you drove like a pro the other day¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°That¡¯s just one of the things I know how to do best. Wait till you see the others¡±, Serah smiled.


    ¡°I think I know what those other things are¡±, Brian said.


    Just then, his phone gave a sharp beep indicating he had a call. Swiping the screen open, he discovered it was a message from Killian who needed his attention at the club.


    ¡°Oh dang, babe I¡¯ve got to go. The guys need my attention at the club¡±, Brian said.


    Serah nodded, climbing off him as she watched him shrug on his jacket that seemed to highlight his muscled arms.


    ¡°Okay. When you get back, there¡¯s something I¡¯ll like to tell you¡±, Serah said.


    There was a look of confusion in Brian¡¯s eyes as his didn¡¯t know what to expect. He looked at her closely, trying to see whether there was something amiss but she gave nothing away as her face remained neutral.


    ¡°Is everything okay love?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°Yes, everything is fine. Just get back on time and I¡¯ll tell you what it is¡±, Serah smiled.


    Brian kissed her warmly before heading out of the mansion. As far as he was concerned, since she didn¡¯t show any signs of distress, what she had to say wasn¡¯t rming.


    He got to the club soon, shedding off his jacket as he walked into the room where his friends were working.


    ¡°What¡¯s up guys?¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Hey man. Another information, I just got it¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s here it¡±, Brian said.


    He walked towards the liquor cab as he poured a ss of whiskey in a cup. He sipped slowly as Jack gave him the run down of everything that he heard.


    ¡°So, what you¡¯re saying is Andrew and his pack are nning a massive attack on the city now that professor Handel is here¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Exactly, that¡¯s not all though. They¡¯re making explosives and it¡¯s not the regr one, my sources tell me that these explosives are created from Antonio¡¯s poisons. In essence, once this fumes are spread throughout the city, it can cause irreparable harm to humans¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Shit! This is bad. What are our chances? What can we do to stop them?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°As of now, the only thing we can do is to evacuate the people of this city¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Evacuation? Damn, that¡¯s not going to be possible¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I know, considering the fact that there are millions of people living here. If we¡¯re to do that, it would take days before we get everyone out¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°That¡¯s where we need the help of the Governor. We can¡¯t do this alone Brian, we need his help¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Man, but you know we¡¯re sworn enemies. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be ready to help us¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°For now, let¡¯s keep all differences aside. We have to do this Brian, it¡¯s the only way¡±, Jack said.


    Brian sat down, cing his drink on the table in front of him. He thought long and hard about what his friends proposed and he knew that that was the only way possible if they were to defeat the demon pack.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go with it. Killian, set up a meeting with him tomorrow. The earlier we begin, the better for us¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Got it boss¡±.


    ¡°Jack, make an inventory of all our arms. I might have to use some of my father¡¯s earlier than expected¡±.


    Jack nodded, leaving to do as he was instructed. Brian remained on his seat, taking slow sips of his drink as his mind prepared for the battle ahead.

 Chapter 81

    ¡°Meeting¡¯s all set up for tomorrow by ten a. m sharp¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Alright man, thank you¡±, Brian said.


    He was d that the Governor had given him audience when he wasn¡¯t expecting him to. This just showed that the threat Wilfred had made was something that kept everyone on the edge.


    ¡°Still on the inventory. I should get the total number before the end of the day¡±, he said.


    ¡°How is your mate. I hope she¡¯s okay?¡±, Brian asked.


    When they were at work, Brian noticed that Jack hardly ever talked about her. He didn¡¯t know how their rtionship was but one thing he was sure about is that he loved her.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine, the baby is almost here any moment from now so we¡¯re putting the final touches for their arrival¡±, Jack smiled.


    ¡°They?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°Yes boss, Jack is expecting twins. He¡¯s going to be a father of two bouncing cubs¡±, Killian hollered.


    ¡°Oh my, that¡¯s so amazing. Serah would be really happy¡±, Brian smiled.


    ¡°I bet. How is she by tht way?¡±, Jack asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s okay but she said something really cryptic just before I left the house¡±, Brian said.


    Ever since be got to tht club, his mind had been on what his mate was going to tell him. He had tried several time to think of all the possible things she could say but nothing was forting.


    ¡°Calm down man, women say tons of things. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll tell you as she has promised¡±, Killian chuckled.


    ¡°And there goes our rtionship expert¡±, Brian chuckled.


    ¡°You can¡¯t me me. I study them a lot so I can make the right decision when ites to mine¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Jack, I think it¡¯s time we rescue your sister¡±, Brian said.


    He didn¡¯t know where that came out from but he was d he got it out. He had been wanting to say that ever since and now that the battle with Wilfred was imminent, there was no use postponing what was inevitable.


    ¡°Wait!. Someone hold on, Jack you¡¯ve got a sister?¡±, Killian asked.


    The expression on his face was priceless and Brian struggled within himself to keep theugh off his face. Killian¡¯s face could be funny especially when he was confused about something.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve got a sister¡±, Jack said.


    He took a cup from the rack as he poured a drink for himself. Jack hardly drank but when he did, it was as a result of something serious which was bothering him at heart.


    ¡°Damn! Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Trust me Killian, I had to snuff the information out of him¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°What would you have done? There¡¯s nothing anyone can do to bring my sister back, I don¡¯t even know if she¡¯s dead or alive. All I know is that she¡¯s in the hands of that monster¡±, Jack seethed.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Brian collected the cup from him, cing it on another table. Jack had a temper and he wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he smashed the cup on the wall.


    ¡°Guys, we shouldn¡¯t be trading mes on why he refused to tell us. All that we¡¯re concerned with now is to find a way to get her out of there¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°We got separated when we were young. I was too small to fight him, I could only watch as she got dragged away by that savage beast¡±, Jack growled.


    Killian ced a hand on his shoulder, silently reassuring him that all would be well. They were a team and they were going to work together to achieve all they had set down.


    ¡°We¡¯ll get her out of there man. Trust me¡±, Killian said.


    Jack smiled, grabbing the cup as he downed the rest of the contents in one go. Brianughed, swiping his phone to discard a text from one of the numerous girls who thought they loved him.


    ¡°Thank you guys, I mean we¡¯ve stuck with ourselves all these years without fighting. Damn, it¡¯s really not easy¡±, Jack grinned.


    Later on, after everything had been concluded concerning the meeting with the Governor the following day, Brian drove back home. On his way home, he made a quick stop at the mart to get Serah her favorite chocte cookies which he knew she would love.


    Few minutester, he was home. He made his way towards the elevator, pushing the button that took him to thest floor of his private quarters where he knew Serah would be.


    ¡°I¡¯m home¡±, Brian announced.


    ¡°Hey honey¡±, Serah smiled.


    She was wearing a loose gown that entuated her curves. Her hair was packed to the back, giving her face as clear look which was free from blemishes.


    Brian walked towards her, cing the cookies on a nearby table. He grabbed her waist, mming his lips on hers. He couldn¡¯t help it, he could never get enough of her and he was d she was his and his alone.


    ¡°Hello fiend¡±, she smiled.


    She wrapped her hands around him, giving him another gentle kiss which left her swooning and yearning to take this further.


    ¡°How was your day?¡±, Serah asked.


    ¡°It was okay, had a couple of meetings today and others ted for tomorrow¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Oh my gosh! You brought cookies¡±, Serah gushed.


    She walked towards the table, tearing open the box of cookies that sat gingerly in her hands. At that moment, Brian was jealous of the box and wished he was the one instead.


    ¡°I did, I¡¯d figured you¡¯ll need them when you tell me about the news¡±, Brian smiled.


    ¡°About that. Honey, can I tell you tomorrow. I¡¯m really not well¡±, Serah said.


    Brian could tell that she was lying as she avoided looking at him, preferring to stare at the table that was much more interesting to her than him.


    ¡°Serah, what¡¯s really going on?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°I¡­ It¡¯s nothing, honest. I just don¡¯t feel like telling you now¡±, she said.


    Brian sniffed the air, trying to see if he could get a scent of what she was feeling like but he got nothing more than the pleasant scent of the cookies in her hands.


    ¡°Okay, if you say so. But Serah, know that one way or the other I¡¯ll find out what you¡¯re hiding¡±, Brian grinned.


    That grin reminded Serah of a predator about to catch it¡¯s prey and sure enough, Brian walked towards her like the big bad wolf he was. Serah¡¯s back hit the wall and she had no where else to go, she was trapped between the wall and her predator mate.


    ¡°Well, not if I don¡¯t tell you¡±, Serah giggled.


    ¡°Oh trust me darling, I will find out and when I do¡­¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Why did you leave the statement hanging¡±, Serah asked.


    ¡°Because I want to do this¡±.


    And with that, he ced his lips on her¡¯s, stealing her breath away.

 Chapter 82

    ¡°Man, hurry up. We don¡¯t want to bete for this meeting¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be at the club soon, I¡¯m driving¡±, Brian said.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    He was some minuteste which was caused by him trying to force Serah¡¯s secret out of her but as the stubborn woman she was, she refused to spill it.


    Brian got to the club soon and together, they left for the government house. Oddly enough, he was rxed for the meeting and he knew it would go well. He was assured that the Governor would see the reasons behind they¡¯re ns.


    Deep down, Brian had vowed within himself to evacuate the people with or without the Governor¡¯s approval. He couldn¡¯t sit back and watch innocent people get killed by the tht bloody starving demons.


    ¡°We¡¯re here¡±, Jack said.


    They drove slowly past the security gates heading towards the house where the governor and his family resided. The trio climbed out of the vehicle soon but were stopped for some security checks.


    ¡°We¡¯re clean¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I know sir but we have to follow all due protocol¡±, the security agent said.


    They were searched and when they were satisfied clean, they were allowed to go in but with an escort who followed closely behind them. Brian knew that the governor was doing all these just to be assured that Brian and his friends wereing in without any hidden agenda.


    They were led towards therge visiting area where the Governor usually received guests. Brian and his friends took their seats as they waited patiently for the Governor to arrive.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what he¡¯s scared of¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°A guilty man runs when no one pursues him¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Jack, are there cameras in here?¡±, Killian asked.


    Unknown to the security agents, Jack had smuggled in a device that was able to detect for hidden rays within the building which would help them determine if the governor was hiding something or not.


    Jack took a few minutes to do this, operating the small device without the knowledge of the men who stood like statues at all the corners of the visiting area.


    ¡°Bad news. There are thousands around here¡±, he said.


    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s bad¡±, Killian sighed.


    ¡°Not bad if you don¡¯t do anything that could make you suspicious¡±, Brian said.


    Just then, the Governor walked in dressed in a dark navy blue suit. He had a small smile on his face as he took tht chair opposite the trio.


    ¡°I understand you want to see me¡±, the Governor said.


    His now balding head shone under the powerful rays of the chandelier that hung on the wall. His smile which showed more teeth than the actual smile was fake and Brian had no difficulties knowing that the Governor was ufortable in their midst.


    ¡°Good¡±, Brian muttered.


    He was d that the Governor was feeling this way, this just gave him the upper hand when dealing with him.


    ¡°Pardon?¡±, the Governor said.


    ¡°I said yes, we would like to see you¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hear it¡±, the Governor said.


    Brian gave him a breakdown of everything that had happened and his ns to evacuate the people of the city. He couldn¡¯t read the mind of the most powerful man of tht state as his face showed nothing and Brian knew it was an act to keep him at the edge.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that¡±, the Governor said.


    Brian was expecting this and wasn¡¯t surprised when he heard the words he had been waiting for. The Governor had an habit of being stubborn especially to things that would be of benefit to the people, he always wanted to be right and Brian knew that it would be his downfall of he doesn¡¯t change.


    ¡°Think about that risk Sir¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°I know, that¡¯s the first thing I thought about. The thing is, how am I do sure you aren¡¯t taking them to somewhere else¡±, he said.


    ¡°We aren¡¯t. We can categorically say that Wilfred is a threat to the society and he is nning something that would cause irreparable damage to the people of this state¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°That still doesn¡¯t answer my question. How am I so sure that you aren¡¯t taking these people elsewhere?¡±, he snapped.


    ¡°With all due respect sir, I take the safety of your people should be paramount in your mind now. If it¡¯s anything, you can trust us¡±, Brian said.


    He was tired of being tossed around like a ball. If the Governor wasn¡¯t ready to cooperate, Brian would have no other choice but to take matters into his own hands.


    ¡°Why do I have a feeling that you would do what¡¯s on your mind whether I agree to this or not¡±, the Governor said.


    He stared directly at Brian, waiting for an answer. Brian chuckled, a deep throatyugh that left the Governor looking perplexed.


    ¡°I think you know the answer to that already¡±, Brian said.


    Jack and Killian remained quiet as they could sense that an argument was brewing. Brian could be stubborn and so was the governor. Now, it was left for either of them to step down or this would escte to something ugly.


    ¡°Do you have proof of this impending attack?¡±, the governor asked.


    Brian knew that he was just trying to save his face and act concerned when he clearly knew he was wrong.


    ¡°Jack, show him the video¡±, Brian ordered.


    Jack rose to his feet, handing over the tablet to one of the security agents who showed it to the Governor. He watched it for some minutes before sending it back to Brian. At that moment, Brian knew he had won. The Governor was on their side.


    ¡°When is this attack?¡±, he asked.


    ¡°Anytime soon, we really don¡¯t know the date yet¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m agreeing to this only because I know what would happen should this attack ur¡±, he said.


    ¡°Good Mr Governor, you made the right choice¡±, Brian smiled.


    ¡°Where do you intend to evacuate these people to?¡±, he asked.


    ¡°I know a ce, it¡¯s on the outskirts of the city. It¡¯s a field of buildings that would house everyone of them¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go with that. Secondly, what happens if Wilfred and his men follow us to this location¡±, the Governor said.


    ¡°Leave that to us Mr Governor, we know how to handle that¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then¡±, Killian said.


    It was time for war and Brian knew that only the brave would survive.

 Chapter 83

    Back at the club, Brian instructed his friends to take care of the evacuation process as he had to get back to the office for something important.


    As he walked into his building, he stopped to think for a minute that he hadn¡¯t really been here for sometime. The private club was like his office and Brian couldn¡¯t exin it but he wasfortable there than in any other ce.


    ¡°Good day sir¡±, the secretary said.


    Brian had missed the trusty old face he hade to respect. The young chap kept thepany running smoothly without little to no problem and for that, Brian was greatful.


    ¡°How are you?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°Very fine Sir, thank you. There are some files I left on your table that needs your attention as soon as possible¡±, he said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll look through it and send it back¡±, Brian said.


    He walked towards his office, shutting the door behind him. He shrugged off his Jacket, hanging it on the chair. He took his seat on his office chair, going through the files his secretary had left for him. He looked through the files, sorting out the ones that needed his attention whilst leaving the others.


    Soon, he got to a letter that looked particrly intimidating. Brian breathed in the scent, trying to find out who sent it but he got nothing as the scent was dead to the world.


    ¡°Why is this happening again?¡±, his wolf growled.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know. Thest time this happened, nothing really serious took ce but this time around, I¡¯m a bit anxious¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°The only way we can find out is if we open it¡±, his wolf said.


    Brian feeled the edges of the letter but he still couldn¡¯t find anything. The only thing he could feel was a thin sheet of paper thaty within the envelope and Brian knew it was a letter.


    Without thinking, Brian tore the letter to reveal what was inside. What he saw left him confused and a bit worried. Inside the letter was a print, a small paw print and Brian knew it belonged to a female wolf.


    He took the letter from it¡¯s holder, reading what was written on it. When he finished reagin through, he sat there numb and cold. The letter was from Wilfred and this just confirmed to Brian that Jack¡¯s sister had died.


    The bloodied paw print was her¡¯s and Brian had a feeling that that was herst moments on earth.


    ¡°I can¡¯t show this to Jack¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°You have to, imagine if he finds out somewhere else¡±, his wolf said.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t care if he finds out somewhere else, but he sure as hell isn¡¯t going to hear it from me¡±, Brian said.


    His heart was heavy as he mourned the loss of his friend¡¯s sister. Brian knew that Jack would be crushed and his rage would blind him into doing something that was wrong.


    ¡°Suit yourself Brian but I¡¯ll just advice you to do the right thing¡±, his wolf said.


    Brian remained quiet as his mind raced through all the things he could possibly do to break the news to his friend. He took the letter, cing it back inside the envelope and he decided to deal with it muchter when he wasposed.


    ¡°Sir, you have a guest¡±, his receptionist said through the inte.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°A man¡±, he said.


    ¡°Alright, send him in¡±, Brian said.


    He wasn¡¯t going to disturb the poor boy on who was requesting to see him. Brian had concluded within himself that anyone who crossed him would dealt with and it looked like this stranger would be the first.


    ¡°Hello sir¡±, a voice said.


    Brian whipped his head up to see a fairly talk man walk towards his table. Brian had never seen him before and he wondered what business the man had here in his office.


    ¡°Yes, what can I do for you?¡±, Brian asked.


    The man took a seat opposite Brian, smiling sadly. Brian sniffed the air and he knew that this man was a human but the way he behaved showed that he wasn¡¯t pure.


    ¡°You know, it¡¯s really bold of you to sit down when I didn¡¯t invite you to¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°By the time I tell you why I¡¯m here, you¡¯ll appreciate mying¡±, the man said.


    As Brian stared at him more closely, he discovered that this man was in fact older than he looked.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get down to business. What do you want?¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor¡±, the man said.


    Brian was more confused as he stared at the man. There was nothing to indicate whether he was truly a doctor or not as the only thing that stood out in his body was the white mass of hair that sat atop his head.


    ¡°And?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°I was the one who delivered Serah from her biological mother¡±, he said.


    It seemed like a thunderbolt had hit Brian as he stared incredulously at the strange man. Brian had never expected to see this and the man sitting down here was clearly not joking.


    ¡°How? Do you have any idea where her parents might be?¡±, Brian asked.


    That was the only thing he was concerned about. He didn¡¯t know what this man would reveal and he readied himself for what he might say.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to say but she died¡±, the doctor said.


    Brian gripped the table, trying to reign down on the surge of emotions that threatened to burst through him. He had received two devastating news within the space or twenty minutes and he didn¡¯t know if he could handle more.


    ¡°When did this happen? Tell me everything, I really don¡¯t understand¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°It happened some twenty five years ago. She died while birthing her and the dirty professor Handel killed her father before forcefully iming her as his¡±, he spat.


    ¡°Why? Why would he do something like this, knowing fully well that the truth woulde back to bite him¡±, Brian sighed.


    ¡°Sometimes, the ways of humans aren¡¯t understood¡±, the doctor said.


    Brian stared at the man and he knew that what he said held more weight than everything he had been saying.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t human?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°Far from it¡±, the man chuckled.


    ¡°Then what are you?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m a celestial being and I¡¯ve delivered my message¡±, he said.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    He vanished into thin air and Brian sat back on his chair, staring into space.

 Chapter 84

    ¡°No way man, you¡¯ve got to tell her. She deserves to know everything¡±, Killian said.


    After the mysterious man left, Brian had driven straight to the club. He needed to talk to someone about this and the only people he could trust where his friends.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Jack?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°Behind the building. He went there for a smoke¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Alright. Listen man, there¡¯s something else¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? What¡¯s the problem?¡±, Killian said.


    From the look on his friends face, he knew that something else was going on. He had never seen Brian looked so distressed and confused all at a time.


    ¡°It¡¯s Jack¡¯s sister¡±, Brian said.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s dead¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°She is. I got a letters from Wilfred today¡±, Brian sighed.


    He fished inside his pocket for the letter, handing it over to Killian who read through with a horrified look on his face.


    ¡°Oh my gosh! Jack is going to be crushed¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°That¡¯s why we must keep this a secret at least until the battle with Wilfred is over¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°No man!. This is too big of a secret to keep away from him, I suggest we tell him so he¡¯ll know about it¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll tell him after the battle. We know how he is, he¡¯ll react so badly this city wouldn¡¯t contain his anger¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°This is so bad. Why on Earth is this happening to us now?¡±, Killian croaked.


    ¡°This was part of the challenges the moon goddess warned us about. Killian we have to be strong, that¡¯s the only thing we can do¡±, Brian said.


    They remained silent as each sat there with their own thoughts. Brian was crushed about the news of Serah¡¯s parent¡¯s death and be was devastated about Jack¡¯s sisters death. Now, he knew beyond all reason that he had to destroy Wilfred and his entire pack if they were to survive another day in this city.


    It was the only thing they could do to end this madness Wilfred and his pack had caused. Right now, Brian¡¯s next mission was to inform Serah about what had happened and he could only hope she took it boldly lest his world was about to be a whirlwind of sadness.


    ¡°I have to go now, I need to tell Serah what has happened¡±, Brian said.


    Killian nodded, wishing him all the luck he needed. Brian smiled, heading out of the private club. He desperately wished Serah took the news well and hoped that she wasn¡¯t angry with him for keeping it away from her.


    Brian pulled into his driveway, putting the car to a stop. He got out as he made her a way towards the mansion. There was so much he was thankful for, right from his mate to his business and even down to the protection he got from the moon goddess, indeed there was so much to be thankful for.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m home¡±, Brian called.


    He ced his car keys on a nearby table, shrugging off his jacket that seemed to be so hot as soon as he stepped into the house.


    ¡°Hey darling, wee back¡±, Serah said.


    She walked towards him dressed in a simple gown over a t ide slippers that wrapped around her feet. Brian once again couldn¡¯t believe how lucky he was to call her his mate.


    ¡°How have you been?¡±, Brian asked.


    He gripped her by the waist, nting a light kiss on her lips as he led her towards the double couch that sat at a corner of the room. He wanted to take this further but they needed to talk and clear all their secrets, that was the only way they could move forward.


    ¡°Serah, we need to talk¡±, Brian said, quietly


    Already, he could feel something unsettling within him that didn¡¯t quite sit well with him. He knew the battle with Wilfred was imminent and any moment from now, the city would be thrown into chaos.


    ¡°I need to talk to you about something too but you go first¡±, Serah smiled.


    ¡°No darling, you can go ahead. Ladies first¡±, Brian chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant¡±, Serah said


    For several minutes, Brian remained quiet as he thought about what she had just said. The full implication of that meant that he would soon be a father and he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry for joy.


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Pregnant¡±, Brian stuttered.


    He couldn¡¯t believe it was true. All his life especially since he was young, he had always wanted to be a father and now his dreams wereing to reality.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m pregnant Brian¡±, Serah giggled.


    Brian swept her off her feet, giving her a slow kiss as he poured all his love and attention into that kiss. He couldn¡¯t exin how greatful he was for this priceless gift and he simply settled for that kiss.


    ¡°Thank you Serah, you really don¡¯t know how much this means to me¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Thank you too, for making me a mother. It¡¯s all I could ever ask for¡±, she smiled.


    ¡°We¡¯ll celebrate properlyter but I have to tell you what¡¯s goin on¡±, Brian said.


    There was a look of fear and confusion in her eyes and Brian hated to think that he had indirectly set it there.


    ¡°It¡¯s about your parents. They¡¯re in the city¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°What the hell are they doing here¡±, Serah thundered.


    Brian could see the fear on her face which was very visible and he was somewhat d about it because it was much better than the withdrawal he was expecting.


    ¡°As of now, all we know is that they are nning a massive attack on the city and right now Killian and Jack are evacuating the people to a safe ce¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Oh my gosh! Does this have to do with Wilfred too?¡±, Serah asked.


    ¡°Yes, Wilfred and his entire pack are working hand in hand with them and also Antonio whom we thought was dead but is very much alive¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°This is terrible. Darling, we have to get out as fast as possible¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be going on to safety soon. I just wanted to give you this news before you go¡±, Brian sighed.


    ¡°Me? What about you?¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯ll stay here and fight, it¡¯s my duty as the Alpha¡±.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m staying with you as the Luna¡±, Serah huffed.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t. You¡¯re pregnant and the safety of our child is all that matters. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do if something ever happens to you and our unborn child¡±, Brian said.


    Serah sighed, wringing her hands together and Brian knew she had finally agreed to go.

 Chapter 85

    ¡°How is the evacuation process?¡±, Brian asked.


    He was on the phone with Jack who was giving him a detailed report on the evacuation that had began few hours ago. From what Brian could gather, some of the residents were finding it difficult to leave as they didn¡¯t quite trust them enough.


    Brian couldn¡¯t me them though because if he was in their shoes, he would also find it difficult to leave a city you had be so used to.


    ¡°It¡¯s at it¡¯s final stage now, just a couple of hundreds before we¡¯re done. My source tells me that Wilfred and his gang would be attacking at the early hours of dawn¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Good, carry on. Please inform Killian to lock down the safe at the club then you guys should lock up. Head over here as soon as the evacuation is done, we¡¯ll fight from here¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do. I hope Serah took the evacuation news well?¡±, Jack asked.


    ¡°Yes. She¡¯s pregnant¡±, Brian said.


    There was no use beating about the bush as Jack and Killian were no strangers he could hide things from.


    ¡°No shit?¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°No shit. She¡¯s truly pregnant¡±, Brian chuckled.


    ¡°Oh man! This is huge, congrattions Man¡±, Jack chuckled.


    ¡°Thank you. I mean, it¡¯s so great to know that I¡¯ll soon be a father. I really can¡¯t exin the feeling, it¡¯s surreal¡±, Brian grinned.


    ¡°It¡¯s the best feeling ever and now, you¡¯re in. Wee to the club¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Thank you mam. Jack, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve been meaning to tell you¡±, Brian said, quietly.


    He decided to tell him now as he could no longer keep it away from the man who was like a brother to him.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m all ears¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Remember when I said we¡¯ll go rescue your sister when the battle with Wilfred begins?¡±, Brian said


    ¡°Yes, I remember¡± Jack said.


    ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m afraid, something terrible has happened as regards that n¡±, Brian said.


    Jack remained quiet for a long time as he thought over his friend¡¯s words. There were times when he knew something terrible had happened and other times when he waspletely ignorant.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it Brian, I know what happened¡±, Jack sighed.


    ¡°What! I mean, how?¡±, Brian said.


    He was beyond confused on how Jack could have known what had happened to his sister when he or Killian didn¡¯t tell him but knowing who he was, Brian wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he had gotten the information elsewhere.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. We werete¡±, Brian sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I really wasn¡¯t expecting her toe out of it alive. I felt it though, I knew the moment she died, out connection broke. It¡¯s hard to exin it but I felt it, it was there just like a growing ache that never seized to leave¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°I understand and I¡¯m so sorry Jack¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on the past but look ahead to what we want to achieve, it¡¯s better that way and that¡¯s the only way I can heal¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Please finish up with the evacuation so you guys cane up here before we attack¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Will do. How do you want to send Serah to safety?¡±, Jack asked.


    ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t drive her over there because right now, I¡¯m the target¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it this way. I¡¯ll send an unmarked car to your house, that should drive off any unwanted attention¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be waiting. Thank you man, stay safe¡±, Brian said.


    He cut the call, cing his phone on a nearby table. He made his way to a nearby chair, lowering himself into it as his mind went through all that he had nned to do at the battle.


    ¡°Any other news?¡±, Serah asked.


    She walked into the living room where her mate was. She gripped her stomach, feeling that familiar stirring of her cub nestled within her.


    ¡°No¡­ Nothing yet. Jack is sending over a car to take you to a safe ce¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Okay. I really wish I can fight though¡±, Serah pouted.


    Brian took her hands in his, giving it a gentle squeeze. He wished she could do now that he was convinced she was fearless but for the sake of their unborn child, she couldn¡¯t. Their child was their topmost priority now and it came first before any other thing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s focus on protecting our child. I want both of you to be safe as much as possible¡±, Brian smiled.


    ¡°Yes. When is the battle going to end, when am going to see you again?¡±, she croaked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t really say for now baby, I honestly do not know¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Okay. Whatever happens, know that I love you, we do¡±.


    ¡°I love you too baby and I¡¯ll never stop loving you. You¡¯ve given me the greatest gift a man could ever ask for and that¡¯s all I¡¯ve ever wanted¡±, Brian croacked.


    He hated feeling weak and helpless but the moment warranted that as he couldn¡¯t hold back on the immense love he felt for her and his unborn child.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door and Brian knew that the car Jack promised to send was here.


    ¡°Sorry to disturb you sir but an unmarked car is downstairs iming it was sent by your friend¡±, the security agent said.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. I was expecting the car. Please tell the driver to give us few minutes, we¡¯ll be there shortly¡±, Brian ordered.


    ¡°Noted sir¡±, the security agent said.


    ¡°Good and please, run a security check on the car discreetly¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°All noted, we¡¯ll get to it¡±, he said before walking out.


    ¡°A security check on an unmarked car?¡±, Serah said, raising an eye.


    ¡°We can¡¯t be too careful love, we have a lot of enemies and we wouldn¡¯t want to be caught unawares¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°I¡¯m so d I¡¯m mate to a very smart man¡±, she gushed.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°I love you too much not to be smart, it¡¯s the little I can do to keep you safe¡±, he smiled.


    Serah held his hands as they made their way downstairs. Brian carried the small bag she had hastily packed in case the battle raged on for days.


    ¡°I¡¯ll miss you baby, stay safe¡±, Serah smiled.


    Brian nodded as he watched the car drive off to safety.

 Chapter 86

    An hourter, Killian and Jack walked into Brian¡¯s mansion carrying bags of ammunition. Brian was d to see that they were ready to battle and was quite assured that they would win the fight.


    ¡°Serah¡¯s gone¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°It¡¯s for the best, We can¡¯t have her getting hurt considering the condition she is¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°Yes. So what¡¯s thetest news?. To br honest, I expected Wilfred and his pack to have attacked since¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°All has been quiet from my source but let¡¯s just be vignt, I have a feeling he¡¯s nning a surprise attack¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Are the weapons here?¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Yes, the ones we could carry are here while the much bigger ones are downstairs in the garage. We also parked two armor tanks too courtesy of your father¡¯s ammos¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°That¡¯s brilliant. I wish nothing happens to them, I¡¯ll love to return as new as it is¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Then just pray that this battle favors us. If not, you can kiss the tanks good bye¡±, Killian chuckled.


    Brian didn¡¯t take any offence in what be said because he knew that anything could happen in a battle. Those tanks were nothingpared to the thousands of lives they had just saved and he was d he took that effort.


    ¡°Do you have any idea what he might be nning?¡±, Brian asked.


    He made his way to the liquor cab to mix a drink for himself and his friends. In times like this, alcohol was the only thing that could calm his nerves down and right now, he needed as much as possible.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°No idea, I¡¯m still talking with my source. As soon as there is something new, I¡¯ll let you know¡±, Jack said.


    Brian nodded, handing them sses of whiskey he had poured for them. They drank silently as each stood with their own thoughts on the battle that was impending.


    Just then, the unmistakable sound of gun fire wheezed through the air. Brian knew that Wilfred was here and there was no telling the amount of damage he could cause.


    ¡°Looks like we havepany¡±, Jack said.


    Brian nodded, grabbing his gun. He cocked it, ensuring that there were enough bullets in it that could cause damage to the enemies.


    ¡°Should we shift or save it forter?¡±, Killian asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s save it forter. Right now, let¡¯s deal with them with the ammos we have¡±, Brian said.


    Quietly, they made their way downstairs towards the sound of the gun fire. When they got there, Brian was happy to see that his security men were all ready for battle.


    ¡°Take positions, two by four¡±, Brian ordered.


    Without another minute to spare, they took to the order as they each moved towards their designated point of attack.


    ¡°Oh damn!¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±, Brian asked.


    He clutched his gun tightly, feeling the perspiration that clouded his face. Anytime he was in action, a lot of sweat could be seen around his chest and forehead area and this wasn¡¯t an exception.


    ¡°Wilfred came with some of the army chief¡¯s boys¡±, Jack said.


    Brian snatched the binocrs from him, looking straight ahead from it. True to their words, they were right. He could see some of the men taking strategic positions all around the area and for a minute, Brian feared that they wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat them.


    ¡°We have to go back and restrategize¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time, we have to attack now¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°That would be suicidal Brian, I say we go back and n again¡±, Jack said.


    Quietly, they returned back in. When they were in, Brian dumped his gun on a nearby table as he downed a shot of whiskey at a go.


    ¡°Shit! I didn¡¯t envision this would happen¡±, he said.


    ¡°Calm down while we think of a way forward¡±, Killian said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no other thing we can do now but to call for backup from the guys in the next city. We have to pull all avable resources if we¡¯re to win this war against Wilfred¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°That¡¯s going to take too much time¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Do we have any other choice?¡±, Killian asked.


    ¡°No. Jack, call the guys down at the wharf, I need them here ASAP¡±, Brian ordered.


    Jack nodded, picking up his phone just as more bullets rained down on the house. They took cover behind a huge wooden table Brian had purposely ced there before his friends came in. Jack barked orders at the reinforcement and soon, he confirmed that they were on their way.


    ¡°How soon before they get here?¡±, Brian asked.


    ¡°Twenty minutes¡±, Jack said.


    At that moment, Brian¡¯s double barreled door came down as some of the demon pack flooded into his living room. They destroyed everything they could find, all in a bid to locate where Brian and his friends were.


    ¡°Damn! They¡¯re in¡±, Killian whispered.


    ¡°It¡¯s now or never. We have to attack before our reinforcementse in¡±, Brian said.


    He jumped out of his hiding ce, shooting sporadically into the air. He was d that his friends joined him and together, theyid off hundreds of demons who attempted to destroy them.


    ¡°That¡¯s one group down¡±, Jack said.


    Brian nodded as they returned back to their hiding ce. Brian reloaded his gun as he offered prayers to the moon goddess for a sessful battle.


    ¡°Reinforcements would be here in ten minutes¡±, Jack said.


    ¡°Brian, where are you? Come out and fight me¡±, a voice said.


    Brian knew who that voice belonged to, it was Wilfred. Brian didn¡¯t know how he gained ess so fast into his mansion but one thing was sure, he would ensure that Wilfred never got out of here alive.


    ¡°How many minutes more Jack, I need them here before I face the scum bag¡±, Brian said.


    Jack nced at his watch, mentally calcting the time. He knew they would be here soon since they were one of the swiftest group he had ever dealt with.


    ¡°Three minutes boss¡±, Jack said.


    Brian nodded, clutching his gun closer to his chest. He was so close to destroying Wilfred but he knew he had to do it with caution if he was to seed.


    ¡°Alpha king,e out and fight me if you¡¯re really a man¡±, Wilfred taunted.


    Without thinking, Brian walked into the open, clutching his gun to his side. He chuckled to see Wilfred take a step back from the shock he got at seeing Brian. Brian knew that this would be thest stage of the battle and he was prepared till the very end.

 Chapter 87

    ¡°Nice of you toe out of your hiding Alpha Brian¡±, Wilfred chuckled.


    Brian took a step forward just as he heard hundreds of armour tanks pull up at the garage of his Mansion. They were here, the reinforcements he desperately wanted were here and he knew that the battle with the demon leader would be a walk through the park.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t hiding Wilfred, I was merely taking my time¡±, Brian said.


    His wolf was itching toe out and tear the bastard into pieces but Brian wasn¡¯t ready yet, he wanted it to be thest thing. He wanted to give his wolf the pleasure of dealing with the demon leader himself.


    ¡°Then why did you have a change of mind. You could have stayed put so I¡¯ll find you myself then kill you¡±, Wilfred chuckled.


    ¡°That¡¯s too boring, don¡¯t you think?¡±, Brian smirked.


    Jack and Killian came out from their hiding, clutching their guns menacingly just as Antonio walked in. Brian gasped silently when he saw the state the poison master was in. His head was in a deformed shape and his face had different colours on it Brian couldn¡¯t determine what colour it truly was.


    ¡°Antonio, d to see that you¡¯re alive¡±, Brian mocked.


    ¡°You did this. You turned me into a hideous monster, you¡¯ll pay for this¡±, Antonio spat.


    ¡°You turned to this because of your own actions. I¡¯m d you¡¯re alive because it only means you¡¯re here to die a second death¡±, Brianughed.


    ¡°Hello Jack, I¡¯m sure you got my letter¡±, Wilfred mocked.


    Jack lunged at him but he was stopped by Killian who ced a gentle hand on his shoulder, silently reassuring him that soon everything would be over.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to see that you¡¯re devastated over her death¡±, Wilfred mocked.


    ¡°You¡¯ll never get away with this. You and all your agents¡±, Jack growled.


    ¡°We have. Don¡¯t you see? Your entire building is on lockdown and soon, we¡¯ll be injecting a poison so strong into the atmosphere it would kill off every wolf and even the unborn¡±, Wilfred said.


    ¡°No¡±, Brian¡¯s wolf gasped.


    Antonio chuckled, bringing out a small machine that was steadily counting down to the time the poison would be released.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯ll never get away with it¡±, Brian growled.


    ¡°We have, it¡¯s only a matter of time before the poison spreads to every part of the country as it slowly wipes out every existing and non-existing Wolf¡±, Wilfred chuckled.


    Brian watched as Antonio ced the counter on a nearby table, purposely facing it towards them so they could see how much time they had left. Brian¡¯s mind was working furiously now as he tried to decide on the next line of action to take. He had to look for a way to stop the timer and at the same time, he had to fight Wilfred.


    Without thinking, his wolf took over, lunging at Wilfred as he fought furiously. Jack and Killian attacked Antonio and professor Handel who came in at that moment. They were surprised to see that the professor and his wife were in fact demons in human form.


    ¡°Such a pity for fighting me when your whole existence is about to be extinct¡±, Wilfred chuckled.


    He dealt Brian a heavy blow, sending his wolf flying back. Brian fell to the ground with a sickening thud as he was forced to shift back to his human form. Immediately, he stood up as he grabbed a gun from the ground, shooting at Wilfred who was too swift. He deflected everyone of the bullets, sending it back to Brian.


    ¡°He¡¯s too strong, I need help¡±, Brian shouted.


    He nced at his friends and was happy to see that Antonio and professor Handely dead on the ground. Brian growled when he saw the state his friends were in, Jack was a bloody mess while Killian sported a bloody wound at his rib cage which forced him to shift back.


    ¡°Your friends are injured so I guess it¡¯s you and i now¡±, Wilfred chuckled..


    Brian shifted once again, tackling Wilfred to tht ground. He growled when the demon pack leader stabbed him on the back with his sharp ws. Brian tried all he could to free himself from the stronghold but it proved difficult as the more he struggled, the more Wilfred held on.


    ¡°Just give up Brian¡±, Wilfred chuckled.


    ¡°Never¡±, Brian seethed.


    He pushed him away as he clutched his bloody chest. He gasped when he saw the pool of blood that was around him. Brian copsed to the ground, growing weaker as his eyes dimmed further. He could just make out Wilfred walking towards him as he prepared to give him the final blow.


    ¡°You¡¯ve lost Brian, I¡¯m the victor¡±, Wilfredughed.


    He grew bigger, his head almost touching the ceiling as a long sword materialized in his hands. Brian struggled to get up but it seemed he was under a spell as every muscle in his legs failed to obey to hismand.


    ¡°Brian, get up and fight¡±, Jack said.


    He and Killiany on the ground, holding their point of injury as they crawled towards them, trying to help their boss who was at the brink of death.


    ¡°You¡¯re just useless¡±, Wilfred said.


    He threw the sword at him, taking perfect aim at Brian¡¯s chest but Brian was swift enough to catch it mid throw. He gripped the sword tightly even though it pained him to do so as he rose to his feet.


    Brian gripped his chest, holding the sword that seemed to glow at his touch. Wilfred¡¯s eyes widened as he watched Brian slowly recover.


    ¡°What sort of sorcery is this?¡±, he thundered.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t¡±, Brian chuckled.


    Without another word, he threw the sword at him, aiming for his chest. The swordnded neatly on his chest as Brian watched the demon leader shift back to his normal size.


    ¡°You might have defeated me now but I¡¯ll return and when I do, you¡¯ll wish you never crossed me¡±, Wilfred gasped.


    Brian watched with satisfaction as the light left the demon leader¡¯s eyes. He slumped to the ground but staggered back up immediately when his eyesnded on the timer that was slowly counting down to the deadline.


    With only thirty seconds to spare, Brian crawled towards the timer in pain as a result of therge gash of wound that was on his chest.


    ¡°I have to reach it¡±, Brian groaned.


    ¡°You¡¯re closer to it, try Brian¡±, Killian croaked.


    Brian staggered towards the machine, his hands barely touching it but at the end, he switched it off with just ten seconds to spare.


    Brian slumped to the ground as the reality of what just happened crashed through his mind. The battle was over, he had defeated Willfed.


    ¡°It¡¯s over man¡±, Jack chuckled.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s over¡±, Brian sighed.


    Just before the darkness enveloped him, he saw a blinding sh of light and he knew that help hade, he and his friends would be fine because they had fulfilled their promises to each other and now, it was time to rest.

 Chapter 88 Epilogue

    ¡°She¡¯s beautiful¡±, Serah smiled.


    ¡°I know and I love her name even more, Ariane¡±, Brian chuckled.


    It¡¯s been six months since the battle with Wilfred and six months since little Ariane was born. Ever since that day, Brian was thankful that he had seeded in the battle even when it seemed as if he wouldn¡¯t. He had sessfully switched off the timer at thest minute, saving his entire race which was at the brink of extinction.


    ¡°Are Jack and Killian recovering well?¡±, Serah asked.


    She ced their infant child on the crib, petting her as they watched her fall asleep. They made their way out of the nursery towards the living room where they could talk without disturbing their daughter.


    ¡°Yes, they are. They¡¯re still in Russia where they¡¯ll need to undergo another surgery but I¡¯m hoping for their swift recovery¡±, Brian said.


    After the battle with Wilfred, his friends had nearly died from the wounds they sustained during the battle. Killian¡¯s was worse because one of his veins were punctured.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t think about it so much love, they¡¯ll be fine¡±, Serah smiled.


    She gripped his hands, giving it a gentle squeeze as she silently reassured him that everything would be fine. They had been through a lot and it was just a testament of their love and dedication towards each other.


    ¡°Any news on professor Handel¡¯s wife?¡±, Serah asked.


    ¡°As of now, no. She¡¯s still on the run but we hope to find her soon. She can¡¯t run forever, we¡¯ll surely get her¡±, Brian assured her.


    ¡°Thank you and thank you for being strong even when the situation didn¡¯t warrant it¡±, Serah smiled.


    She kissed him lightly, a gentle kiss that left her swooning as her mate gripped her waist possessively.


    ¡°I would never leave you Serah, no matter what happens. I¡¯m stuck with you just like you with me and I would never have it any other way¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m scared. I don¡¯t want that woman toe back here and hurt any of us, her husband was evil and that same evil runs through her veins¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°You have nothing to fear darling, this whole building is surrounded by my best security team. Even an ant couldn¡¯t even get in here¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Now, I feel better. You didn¡¯t tell me what happened to the army chief¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°As soon as the battle ended, I made a report to the governor who took it to the President and when the evidences of his crimes were published, he was found guilty. He got dismissed and now, he¡¯s awaiting trial¡±, Brian said.


    Within the space of six months, a lot of things had happened and he was greatful that he and his mate were alive at the end. Throughout his constant battle with Wilfred, Brian hade to learn that patience and determination would take you anywhere. He vividly remembered the words of his father and how he constantly admonished him to always do things with caution. Brian was d that he hearkened to that advice.


    ¡°Stop thinking Brian, it¡¯s been six months since the battle ended. I¡¯m d that we¡¯re all alive and healthy, that¡¯s all I could ever wish for¡±, she smiled.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stop thinking about what would have happened if I didn¡¯t seed. What if you died and I never got to see Ariane¡±, Brian sighed.


    Serah gripped his hands, cing a gentle kiss on his palm. She could understand his worry but now, all they needed to do was be greatful to the moon goddess for sparing their lives even when it seemed like they wouldn¡¯t survive.


    ¡°We¡¯re alive, Ariane is kicking too. Baby, I think that¡¯s all we should be thankful for¡±, Serah said.


    ¡°I clearly remember the moon goddess¡¯s warnings when all these began. She said I would face a lot of challenges. At a point, I thought it would just be the normal ones associated with being the Alpha but this was far worse than what I expected¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°At a point, do you know I almost came out of hiding. I couldn¡¯t sit back as different thoughts about the battle raged through my mind¡±, Serah said.


    She smiled, resting her head on his shoulder. As they say infortable silence, Brian¡¯s phone beeped, indicating he had a call. Swiping the screen, he discovered that the number was a strange one, one he didn¡¯t have stored on his phone.


    ¡°Yes¡±, Brian snapped.


    ¡°Apologies sir but I called to inform you that Professor Handel¡¯s wife has been captured¡±.


    ¡°Good, very good. Keep her under close observation until I get there¡±, Brian said.


    ¡°Will do Sir¡±.


    Brian smiled, cing his phone on a nearby table. Serah could see the joy on his face and she wondered what could be the news he had just heard.


    ¡°She¡¯s been found¡±, Brian said.


    Serah got up quickly, sitting on the couch to face him. She needed to know if he was joking or serious but from the look on his face, he was serious.


    ¡°Oh my gosh! This is good news¡±, she said.


    Tears of joy streamed down her eyes as her heart grew with love for the man who made it his life duty to protect and love her for the rest of their lives.


    ¡°It is¡±, Brian said.


    Quick as lightening, Serah straddled his waist as she nted her lips on his, pouring all her warmth and affection into that kiss.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m ready to have another child¡±, Serah said.


    Brian¡¯s hands crept inside her clothes, stroking her flushed skin. He loved the way she reacted towards his touch, always ready for him whenever he was.


    ¡°I love that idea too but babe, I think we should put that for ater date¡±, Brian smiled.


    ¡°Okay, but this time around, I want twin boys¡±, Serah chuckled.


    ¡°Then I guess we have a lot of work to do¡±, Brian chuckled.


    He ced her gently on the couch, giving her a warm kiss all the way down to her toes. Her body was soft as against his rock hard ones and he knew that he would spend the rest of his life worshipping her.


    ¡°We do but you¡¯ll be doing most of the work¡±, Serah chuckled.


    ¡°Why?¡±, Brian smiled.


    He nibbled lightly on her ears, loving the way her body reacted to his touch. She was always so sensitive to him and Brian knew that she was his and his alone.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re the father¡±, Serahughed.


    ¡°And aren¡¯t you the mother?¡±, Brian grinned.


    ¡°I am and I¡¯m your mate¡±.


    Brian chuckled, giving her a gentle kiss. Serah sighed as she wrapped her hands around his neck. This was her home, her safe ce and shelter. With him, she could be anything, do anything she liked without fear of him rebuking her.


    This was her home and she vowed to spend the rest of her life loving her family.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!